<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319</id><updated>2011-11-27T18:02:50.917-08:00</updated><category term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category term='Reality'/><category term='Ancient History'/><category term='Egypt'/><category term='Metaphysics'/><category term='Constellations'/><category term='Advaita'/><category term='Philosophy'/><category term='Ritual'/><category term='Awareness'/><category term='Wave'/><category term='Persian'/><category term='Catholic'/><category term='Christian'/><category term='World Religions'/><category term='Upanishads'/><category term='Assyria'/><category term='truth'/><category term='Consciousness'/><category term='Chaldea'/><category term='Source'/><category term='Greek'/><category term='Assyrian'/><category term='Antiquity'/><category term='Mesopotamia'/><category term='Hinduism'/><category term='Jesus'/><category term='Book'/><category term='Mystical'/><category term='India'/><category term='Vedanta'/><category term='Theology'/><category term='Wisdom'/><category term='Darwin'/><category term='Empire'/><category term='Brahma'/><category term='enlightenment'/><category term='Babylonian'/><category term='God'/><category term='Babylonia'/><category term='Nineveh'/><category term='Being'/><category term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category term='Science'/><category term='Buddhism'/><category term='joy'/><category term='Eastern'/><category term='Mysticism'/><category term='Vatican'/><category term='Pagan'/><category term='Mind'/><category term='Rome'/><category term='oneness'/><category term='biblical'/><category term='Church'/><category term='Thinking'/><category term='Buddha'/><category term='Sanskrit'/><category term='Roman'/><category term='Evolution'/><category term='history'/><category term='mythical'/><category term='religion'/><category term='Christianity'/><category term='Gospels'/><category term='Mythology'/><category term='Classical Antiquity'/><category term='Cross'/><category term='Philosohpy'/><category term='Brahman'/><category term='Superstition'/><category term='Thought'/><category term='unity'/><title type='text'>What If You Had The Chance To Find The Secret Of Life?</title><subtitle type='html'>"&lt;i&gt;Fascinating ... I couldn't put it down.&lt;/i&gt;"&lt;br&gt;
--Josh Jourdan, Producer, WPVM FM</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>37</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-6497402340769225261</id><published>2009-05-17T03:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-06-01T17:50:49.714-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Free Excerpt From:-The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life-</title><content type='html'>&lt;br&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:150%;"&gt;Chapter 1&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;† † † † † † †&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The train pulled away from the station, slowly picking up speed. Steam coming from the locomotive's engine caught John's eye. He hadn’t been on a steam train since he was a young boy. Looking back at the small village, he felt as though he must have overlooked something. Could it be that he hadn’t looked hard enough? After all, the old man who started this whole search had told him the ancient scroll would be there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Maybe the trip across Asia was well worth it even if the scroll is never found. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;No, it can't be lost forever, thought John.&lt;/span&gt; Looking across the fields, he could see the foothills of a great mountain. The peak of the mountain was out of view high up in the clouds; it vaguely reminded him of something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He figured he had plenty of time to think; the train ride was scheduled to last fourteen hours. Rather than sleeping right away, he decided to go to the dining car to see what was on the menu. It was evening, and the Sun was setting. As he walked through the corridor, a young woman with long, dark brown hair approached his way. He found her to be attractive, but there was no time for flirting; he had to get some dinner before the dining car closed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The woman glanced at him with a slight smile as she squeezed past him in the narrow corridor. He noticed she was carrying a map. Having a map was not unusual on a long train ride, but for some reason, he felt there was some significance to it. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Oh well,&lt;/span&gt; he thought as he arrived at the dining car. He sat down at one of the tables, and after ordering his meal, he gazed out the window as the train chugged along through the lush, green valley. Thoughts of why he was there began to run through his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The old man who had given him instructions for finding the scroll had passed away a few weeks prior. For John, all that remained of him was the memory of their conversation. But who would have thought that a chance meeting in a small café in San Francisco would lead to a global search? He could clearly remember the last thing the old man had said to him before they parted—&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“There will be others along your path. They will not be searching for the same things as you, but they will cross your path. You must not let their issues interfere with your search … even if it seems they are willing to get to their ends at any cost!”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He wasn’t sure what the old man had meant by his last remarks, but then again, he wasn’t really sure why he accepted this odd assignment of searching for a lost scroll in the first place. The fact that the old man had shown up just as John was reading an article about ancient artifacts made him feel as if there was some destiny involved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;There has to be a reason why the old guy just sat down at my table that day.&lt;/span&gt; Just then, the train’s whistle brought his attention back to the present. The waiter brought his dinner and cautioned him that the plate was hot. John immediately reached out and touched the plate. It was indeed very hot. “Story of my life,” he said to the waiter as he tried to cool his burned finger by grabbing a glass of iced water. “I guess that’s why I’m here. I can’t let anything get past me without figuring it out for myself.” The waiter didn’t have a clue what John was talking about, but he smiled politely and left the table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The Sun had set, and the sky above Nepal was a medium dark blue. John loved that time of day. The twilight setting always seemed full of energy as nightfall came. As he ate his dinner, he looked out at the last he would see of Nepal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;There was no reason to come back anytime soon. He’d spent two weeks traveling through all the small villages described to him by the mysterious old man in San Francisco. Although there had been people in a few of the villages who seemed somewhat familiar with a lost scroll, there was no one who could give him information that would lead to its finding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;It doesn’t matter now anyway.&lt;/span&gt; He knew he had to get back to Malaysia. There was a small trinket shop in Kuala Lumpur he needed to go to; he’d stopped there to ask for directions to his hotel when he first arrived several weeks prior. The woman behind the counter had pointed him in the right direction, but she did more than that; she’d handed him a piece of paper with the word “Bidur” written on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Bidur turned out to be the town where John had switched trains to get to Nepal. It was also the same town he was headed for again as he made his way back to Kuala Lumpur. He planned to visit the woman in the trinket shop to ask her why she’d handed him the paper. For some reason, he hadn’t found it odd when she first gave it to him, but his curiosity was growing. After dinner, he returned to his cabin. He was exhausted and slept for the rest of the trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The train’s whistle blew loudly as it pulled into the station in Bidur. John woke up and quickly gathered his backpack and maps. As he hurried off the train, he saw the woman who had passed him in the corridor the previous night. She was walking into the station carrying what looked like a soft leather briefcase—the type used to transport large documents or photos. Again, he thought about saying something to her, but nothing specific came to mind. After all, he was on a crazy quest for some ancient scroll; there was no time for meeting new people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The next train arrived at the station. The words&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Kuala Lumpur&lt;/span&gt; were hand-written in chalk on a sign hanging from the train’s boarding platform. This train was much newer than the one John had just been on. As the crowd of people boarded, he looked around to see who was getting on. The woman he’d seen on the last train was more intriguing to him than he first thought. This time she was nowhere to be seen. He got on the train and found a seat. This trip would be much shorter; he expected to be in Kuala Lumpur in a couple of hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;† † † † † † †&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Once there, he made his way to the small shop where he hoped to find the woman who had given him the strange piece of paper. After all, when she’d handed him the note, even he didn’t know he would be going to Bidur. Unfortunately, the woman was not there. John only spoke English and the elderly man behind the counter did not. He began to realize how little he knew about the world he lived in. There he was on the other side of the world, and he knew nothing about the culture. He began to wonder about all the places he’d never been and how many languages there were. It all made him feel somewhat ignorant, but he figured he would learn as he continued his trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He’d booked a flight from Malaysia to London in advance—before he’d gone to Nepal. As he rode in a taxi toward the airport, the driver pulled over to pick up another fare. That seemed strange to him. He was not accustomed to sharing taxicabs without prior agreement. The man who got in seemed to be in a hurry. He sat in the back next to John without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Are you going to the airport?” John asked the man.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Yes, I am,” he replied with an accent that John could only guess was from India.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Well, I guess that’s fine then. My name is John.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“I am Arun,” was the man’s reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;John knew that Arun means “sun” or “dawn” from an article he’d read. He felt good about possibly knowing something outside of his regular area of expertise. He was born in Northern California, and although he traveled a bit, he’d never taken much interest in other cultures in the past. He was still young—only thirty two years of age—so he figured he had plenty of time to expand his experiences. He thought he would see if his taxi companion would engage in a bit of personal conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Where are you from?” John asked.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“I was born in India, but now I live in the United States.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“I’m from the U.S. too!” exclaimed John. He felt silly about his outburst once he realized it was pretty obvious to Arun that he was an American.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“What part of the States do you live in?” asked Arun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;John was a bit surprised that he would ask him such a personal question, but he quickly realized it was probably the most likely thing a person would ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“In San Francisco,” he answered.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Ah,” said Arun. “I live in St. Helena.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;St. Helena is only about an hour north of San Francisco. What a coincidence! This man who just happened to flag down the same taxi in Malaysia was practically a neighbor! It was too odd; it made John feel really funny about the whole incident. He remembered the piece of paper the woman in the trinket shop had given him—the one with the town of Bidur written on it. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the paper. Once he looked at it more closely, he breathed a sigh of relief; he saw that it was actually a very faded coupon from a local food market. It was probably owned by the woman’s family, and she was simply giving him the opportunity to buy something at a discount. The word “Bidur” had probably just been written on it by a traveler who had the coupon prior to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;As he realized there was no strange coincidence with the piece of paper, he felt better about the chance meeting with Arun. After all, why shouldn’t a person born in India who had moved to the U.S. decide to visit Malaysia? &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Silly,&lt;/span&gt; thought John as he reflected upon how the strange feeling of fear had come across him just a minute earlier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Are you going back home today?” asked Arun.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“No, London. I’m going to London.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Ah, I see. Sounds like you travel much.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“No. I never really get beyond California ... except maybe once a year for a visit to another state.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Well, at least London is an exception to that rule,” Arun replied with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Rule? What does he mean by rule?&lt;/span&gt; John figured that was just the way Arun saw it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;† † † † † † †&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;At the airport, the two men exchanged goodbyes, and John headed for the ticket counter. Once he boarded the plane, he took a window seat as it appeared the flight was not fully booked. He wasn’t even sure exactly which seat was his, but he didn’t think anyone would mind if he took an empty one next to the window. It was time for take-off, and as he looked outside, he thought of the old man he’d met a few months prior in San Francisco. There he was just sitting in a café reading when the old man had asked if he could join him. After some small talk, the man began telling him about a lost scroll. He talked about how important the information contained in the scroll was. At first, John had just let the old man talk, but then something caught his attention. The old man had said—&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“It contains the secret of life itself.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;How could this old man have known the secret of life?&lt;/span&gt; What did he mean by &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“the secret of life”&lt;/span&gt; anyway? John was a bit skeptical—but very interested. The old man died just a few weeks after their meeting in the café. John found out about it one day when he went to the address the man had given him. He had hoped to get more information from him before he left on his search for the scroll. The landlady told him about the old man’s passing. John felt rather sad for a bit—even though he’d hardly known the man. He figured it was probably just his time, and that was good enough to make him feel better again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;It looked as if he would just have to work with what he had. The old man had given him instructions to go to Nepal and seek the scroll, but he didn’t say how to go about actually finding it. He also said one thing that didn’t make sense to John—&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“The scroll was written for you.” &lt;/span&gt;If the scroll was in Nepal, and if it was written for him, why could he not find it? He was right there. He’d gone to every village that even remotely resembled the description given by the old man—but still nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The flight to London was rather uncomfortable. John flew coach since he wasn’t independently wealthy; although, he did have a little over ten thousand dollars, which he’d saved up ever since he began to work in his younger years. It seemed that at least some of that money was going to get dwindled away with all of the trips he was taking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Uncomfortable seating seemed to be the trend in those brand new planes; after all, it was 1949 and the world was much too modern to be concerned with old fashioned things like comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;London is where he was supposed to go after he found the scroll. He was supposed to take it to a man who would explain to him why it was “written for him.” The man’s name was Brendan. Although John hadn’t found the scroll, he decided to go to the address given to him anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;When he arrived, he saw that it was a jewelry shop located just across a city square. As he made his way across, he was shocked to see who was walking out of the shop; it was the woman from the train!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;What could this mean? &lt;/span&gt;How could such a coincidence take place amidst all the other unlikely events? All of a sudden, John snapped to attention. He believed he knew what was going on. The woman was also after the scroll! That’s the only reason she would be there. And the maps—that explains the maps she was carrying on the train from Nepal. Maybe she already found it.&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Of course! That’s why she was in the jewelry shop just now. She’s got my scroll.&lt;/span&gt; He believed it was his, and he was ready to go take it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He watched her for a moment as she made her way across the square. There were dozens of tourists shopping in the area, and he began walking after her to make sure she didn’t disappear into the crowd. He wasn’t sure whether he should confront her right then or follow her in case she went to a hiding spot with the scroll. The woman walked to a small coffee shop and ordered a drink. Once she was seated at a table outside, John decided he would make his move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;As he approached, he could see she had her briefcase with her; it was lying on the seat to her right. He thought about just running past her and grabbing it. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;What am I doing?&lt;/span&gt; A few weeks prior, he was a common young man running a small computer research business out of his apartment in San Francisco, and now here he was considering stealing a woman’s briefcase in London and making a run for it back to the U.S.!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Once he realized how silly he’d been acting, he decided to simply ask the woman if she knew anything about the scroll. He walked right up to her table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Excuse me, may I ask you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“You just did,” she said with a genuine smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;He somehow felt that she wouldn’t mind if he sat down. He grabbed the chair to her left and pulled it to himself. Once he was seated across from her, he continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“You were on the train from Nepal with me. I passed you in the corridor on the way to the dining car.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Was that you?” she remarked—surprised. “What a coincidence. Do you live in London?”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“No. I’m here to …” He paused. “I’m sorry, my name is John.” He held out his hand to introduce himself.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“I’m Marianne,” she said as she shook his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Marianne was in her late twenties. John found her to be very pretty. He decided he should take it slowly with questions about the scroll.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Are you visiting London?” he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Yes, I am.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“I saw you come out of the jewelry shop and I thought you were …” He paused again being cautious not to divulge too much just yet, but Marianne didn’t notice.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Oh, that’s my father’s shop. I drop by now and then to see if he could have coffee with me. He was a bit too busy today.”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Your father’s shop? But what about the …” John paused a third time—Marianne noticed.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“What about the what?” she asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;John figured he’d better come clean and tell her what he was up to. After all, what could it hurt? If she knew something, maybe she could help him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Do you know anything about a lost scroll?”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“A scroll?”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Yeah, I was in Nepal because I was supposed to look for some ancient scroll, but I didn’t find much information about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Marianne thought for a moment. “I don’t know about a scroll, but my father has been looking for a special vase for the past couple of years. I’ve been helping him search. There was supposed to be a man in Tibet who would help me find it, but he didn’t show up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Sounds kind of like what happened to me,” replied John, “but in my case, I didn’t even know whether I was supposed to meet anyone. I went–”&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;“Look, I have to be somewhere soon,” Marianne interjected, “but I’d love to meet with you again and talk more about this. How about lunch tomorrow? That is, of course, if you’re still going to be in London.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;John agreed, and Marianne wrote down the name of a restaurant and directions to its location. She handed him the directions, and they both gestured a polite goodbye. He watched as she walked across the city square and past the boutique shops. As soon as she was out of view, he headed straight for her father’s jewelry shop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;As he walked toward the shop, he noticed a car stopped in front. It didn’t seem unusual for a car to be near the shops, but this one was stopped on the wrong side of a roped-off walkway designated for tourists. Another thing that caught John’s attention was the man in the driver’s seat; he kept looking over his shoulder toward the front door of the shop. The car’s rear door was wide open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;As he got closer, he saw three men coming out of the shop. Two of them were big and intimidating, and they were wearing black overcoats. They were grasping the shoulders of the third man; he appeared to be in his mid-fifties and was wearing eyeglasses and a sweater. He looked as if he could be someone’s father. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Marianne’s dad! What’s going on?&lt;/span&gt; The two bigger men were shoving the third man toward the open door of the car! John got close enough that he could hear the conversation between the men. His heart began to race as he quickly figured out that something was wrong. He stood in front of a bread shop’s window two doors down. He made sure not to appear obvious about his interest in what they were doing as he watched what was happening in the window’s reflection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;The man in the sweater was looking back at the jewelry shop as the two bigger men pushed him into the back seat of the car. “That shop is my life,” he pleaded. “Please, just let me lock it up.” The men seemed to ignore his plea, and one of them got into the back seat next to him. The other one sat in front next to the driver. After the car made its way around the roped off area, it sped away down the main street leading out of the city square.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;What just happened? Could that have been Marianne’s dad?&lt;/span&gt; John was beginning to feel afraid, but he was also very curious—intrigued is what he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The shop!&lt;/span&gt; The shop wasn’t locked. He remembered that the man had wanted to lock it before they took him. He quickly walked over to the front door and peeked in...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;END OF FREE EXCERPT&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.booklocker.com/books/2562.html" target="_blank"&gt;Get the Entire Book &lt;u&gt;Instantly Downloaded&lt;/u&gt; Right now, Click HERE&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To See the Paperback on Amazon.com, Go HERE:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-6497402340769225261?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/6497402340769225261'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/6497402340769225261'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2008/05/1-lost-scroll-and-secret-of-life.html' title='&lt;br&gt;&lt;center&gt;Free Excerpt From:&lt;br&gt;&lt;i&gt;-The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life-&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/center&gt;'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-6050023169454617742</id><published>2009-05-16T23:57:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-30T08:23:23.673-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About the Book:</title><content type='html'>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life has already been regarded by many people from coast to coast as having the adventure and suspense of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;"Indiana Jones"&lt;/span&gt; and the intrigue of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;"The Da Vinci Code,"&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;while at the same time being completely different and original in every way. &lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What you will see at the end of the book is astonishing.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.booklocker.com/books/2562.html" target="_blank"&gt;To Get the Paperback or Ebook now, Click HERE&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-6050023169454617742?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/6050023169454617742'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/6050023169454617742'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/about-book.html' title='About the Book:'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-1438011449389578620</id><published>2009-05-16T20:27:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:56:53.660-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What People Are Saying:</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;"An enthralling tale from start to finish, once begun you will not want to put it down."&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;G. Reba&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;--&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Amazon Book Review&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 204);"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;"This book is a page turning adventure!"&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Shena Lawson--&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Amazon Book Review&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(51, 51, 153); font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;"Fascinating ... I couldn't put it down."&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Josh Jourdan, Producer, WPVM FM&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(51, 51, 153);"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;"An exciting mystery that captured my interest and kept it throughout the entire book!"&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Theresa Hurley--&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;Amazon Book Review&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;CLICK QUOTES ABOVE TO SEE MORE ON AMAZON.COM&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-1438011449389578620?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/1438011449389578620'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/1438011449389578620'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/what-people-are-saying_16.html' title='What People Are Saying:'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-4671415151945657722</id><published>2009-05-11T20:00:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-19T21:09:55.066-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Roman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Empire'/><title type='text'>Roman Empire or Roman Church?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not immediately apparent that the Roman Catholic Church we see today is an extension of the ancient Roman Empire, but that is exactly what it is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the first centuries of the Empire, Rome had little to do with what has come to be known as the Church.  In the fourth century, however, things changed in an instant.  It was 312 A.D. when the pagan Emperor Constantine claimed to have seen a vision in the sky, a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Christian&lt;/span&gt; vision, that eventually led to the acceptance of the people's growing Christian beliefs.  It led also, of course, to the very Roman Catholic Church that exists today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To understand the magnitude of this change, and its far reaching consequences, we have to look at what came &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;before&lt;/span&gt; the Church.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rome was an empire that subsumed and assimilated the beliefs of the lands and peoples that it conquered.  Mythological Greek and Persian gods were tolerated, even venerated, by the emperors of Rome.  The Persian Sun god, Mithra, came to be identified with Sol Invictus, the Roman &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Unconquered Sun.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Emperor Constantine who proclaimed the Day of the Venerable Sun, or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sunday,&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;as an official day of rest in the Empire.  I'll go out on a limb here and assume that pretty much everyone reading this has heard of the day of the week named Sunday.  Yes, it is a day of worship...worship of the Sun!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After 313 A.D., the empire evolved from one that killed Christians into one that killed those who were &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; Christian.  And we think politicians today switch sides on a whim...how'd you like to see your congressman go from representing you to trying to kill you!?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the way, the term Catholic comes from the Greek &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Katholikos,&lt;/span&gt; which means &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Universal.&lt;/span&gt;  Constantine wanted an empire under one universal religion, not for the well being of the citizens, but rather to prevent any future rebellion against the empire itself.  It was, after  all, a tumultuous time around Rome in those days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, I could go on for pages on this topic, but maybe small doses would be more appropriate.  This stuff can come across as offensive to some, although that is never my intention.  I'll get back to Rome later, after enough time passes to allow for those who might take offense to do their own research and see that the above is based on ample evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom Jankovic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-4671415151945657722?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4671415151945657722'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4671415151945657722'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/roman-empire-or-roman-church-it-isnt.html' title='Roman Empire or Roman Church?'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-8044792174560651362</id><published>2009-05-11T17:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-19T21:13:16.159-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><title type='text'>Is It All Sun Worship?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picture this: You are living in the year 3500 B.C.  There is no Internet, no TV, no electricity (well, not man-made anyway), and the Sun is about to set.  What are you going to do now?  American Idol is still more than 5000 years away, so what is everyone going to watch tonight?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Stars?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's right, the night sky was the main event, the feature presentation every night for our ancestors.  It's little wonder then that the constellations came to be identified and arranged into what we know today as the Zodiac.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, I don't believe that the position of the stars has anything to do with how my day is going to go, but in 3500 B.C., it meant everything. Venus in particular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, I know Venus is a planet, not a star, but our ancestors didn't. As a matter of fact, Venus is responsible for quite a few things: The widespread use of the pentagram in esoteric teachings, the design of buildings in Rome, and even the design of Washington D.C...maybe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I say &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maybe&lt;/span&gt; because I often read essays and books where the authors present ideas as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;facts, &lt;/span&gt;but the reality is that we do not have any &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;proof&lt;/span&gt;... but we do have &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;evidence&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, getting back to Sun and Star worship, it becomes quite apparent as you research ancient civilizations that the people living in those times studied the movement and positions of the stars quite extensively. And if you thought that all of our ancestors believed the Earth was in the center of the universe and that the Sun orbits around it, think again.  Ancient astronomers knew better, but the Roman Catholic  Church forbade such "heresy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every culture and civilization from Sumer and other Mesopotamian peoples to Rome, Greece, and Persia had some version of a mythical sun, moon, or star deity which they worshiped, prayed to, or feared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sun became &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Helios&lt;/span&gt; in Greece, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sol Invictus &lt;/span&gt;in Rome, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jesus Christ&lt;/span&gt; in Christianity. Oops, did I just say Jesus was a mythical sun god?  Not exactly. Jesus, or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Yeshua&lt;/span&gt; as his name would have been in his native Aramaic language, quite likely did exist from a historical perspective, but the depictions you may have seen of him with a halo of light beaming from behind his head are purely borrowed from one or more sun gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a town of Israel named Tiberias, a synagogue was discovered with mosaics of traditional Jewish artwork, a menorah, a twelve constellation zodiac, and the Greek sun god, Helios.  If you look at the depiction of Helios, you will understand where the now famous image of Jesus came from.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Is this evidence enough to claim that all religions stem from Sun and Star worship?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Definitely Not.  There are countless other sources to cite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Am I going to list them all here?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, for two reasons:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) Even if I had all of the sources available to me, it would take the rest of my life to do it.&lt;br /&gt;2) You shouldn't be taking my word for it anyway ... I believe researching for yourself and coming to your own conclusions is important if you are to experience any sort of real discovery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom Jankovic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-8044792174560651362?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/8044792174560651362'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/8044792174560651362'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/is-it-all-sun-and-star-worship.html' title='Is It All Sun Worship?'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-5390937223913963404</id><published>2009-05-11T17:28:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-19T20:40:10.106-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='World Religions'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient History'/><title type='text'>Do All World Religions Really Have a Single Common Source?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lately there has been an upsurge of worldwide interest in religions and their origins.  Regardless of whether you loved, hated, or didn't care to read &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;" class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;Da&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;" class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Vinci&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Code,&lt;/span&gt;  that book is still responsible for quite a bit of the increase in discussions about the Roman Church.  Yes, I realize The Da Vinci Code was based on a hoax, but that doesn't take away from the hundred-million-plus people who have now been exposed to the possibility that the Church may have secrets to hide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you go back far enough, to ancient Sumerian times, you might begin to notice similarities between all the various world religions.  Even the biblical story of the Flood has its counterpart in the Epic of Gilgamesh, an ancient Mesopotamian tale of a mythical king and his trusted friend.  Not all historians agree as to which story came first, but the vast majority that I have read believe the Epic of Gilgamesh came first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If this is true, then the way we interpret what is written in the bible must change if we are to have a clearer understanding of the messages that our ancient ancestors were trying to impart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom Jankovic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-5390937223913963404?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/5390937223913963404'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/5390937223913963404'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/are-all-world-religions-really-subset.html' title='Do All World Religions Really Have a Single Common Source?'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-4941865002024816113</id><published>2009-05-11T00:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.567-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>The Decision to Seek--Part 1 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>Every seeker has experienced it: That moment when something important in your life was just not going the way you had thought it would.  Or worse, doubt crept in and you felt like there was no hope of life ever being joyful or satisfying.  It is enough to push some people into despair.  Or is it?  Despair, or the loss of hope, is a form of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;pain.&lt;/span&gt;  If I put my finger on a hot stove, I will feel &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;pain.&lt;/span&gt;  Is that pain bad?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pain is a guidance system.  It’s kind of like driving one of those cars in a theme park where you are allowed to steer left and right as you head down the road, but if you stray too far toward the curbside, the metal bump-guards will gently (or in some cases violently) push you back on course.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That is pain.&lt;/span&gt;  It is there to nudge you back on course.  So a person does not get pushed &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;into&lt;/span&gt; despair; despair pushes the person &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;away&lt;/span&gt; from what would surely become more painful if not corrected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is an article on &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Enlightenment,&lt;/span&gt; so why all this talk of pain?  Well, in order to get anywhere, or do anything, we first need a motivating &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;force.&lt;/span&gt;  Pain just happens to be the method of choice utilized by the Source, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;God&lt;/span&gt;, if you insist on using that confusing term.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since we’re on the subject of God, let’s take a few paragraphs to clear things up right from the start.  The word &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;God&lt;/span&gt; and referring to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Him”&lt;/span&gt; as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“He”&lt;/span&gt; is like telling children that there is a man named Santa Claus; it serves a good purpose, and it’s cute for a while, but eventually you realize the truth and drop the false idea.  I think that if you are still reading this, you probably agree that God is not an old man with a long white beard sitting in a cloud somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ascribing a masculine gender to the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; is mostly an English language issue.  Most other cultures refer to the Source as an ineffable, immanent &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Being,&lt;/span&gt; not some guy looking down on us from a place called heaven.  Even Yeshua (you most likely know him as Jesus) referred to the Source as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Alaha&lt;/span&gt; in his native Aramaic language.  Alaha, in Aramaic, means &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“the Only Being.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aramaic is an old language scarcely used today.  It is the language spoken by Yeshua, but a translation into Greek, and then into Latin, and finally into English gave us &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Jesus.”&lt;/span&gt;  Interesting name, but if you had yelled it out while standing behind Yeshua, he probably would not know to whom you were speaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, let’s get back on the road to Enlightenment.  That’s the whole problem for most seekers.  They are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;on a road to&lt;/span&gt; Enlightenment, but they never &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;arrive.&lt;/span&gt;  You will never arrive at or find anything that can be called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Enlightenment&lt;/span&gt; simply because you already are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That&lt;/span&gt; which is seeking.  You always have been.  Whew, a lot to swallow so early on the trip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point, you may be wondering who the heck I am to be telling you all of this.  Well, I am &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;nobody&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Everything&lt;/span&gt; all at once.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;So are You.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s the big secret.  I just told you the Truth, so if you got it, you can give this article to a person who really needs it and go about your blissful way.  Or not.  If realizing Truth meant being in a constant blissful state, it would defeat the very purpose of forgetting who you are in the first place.  You did, after all, forget who you are.  That is why you are in this situation.  You decided to identify with an apparently limited individual you call &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“me,”&lt;/span&gt; but so did the rest of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“us.”&lt;/span&gt;  Now you are playing the game of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;finding my way back home.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is a big part of why you decided to seek; it’s part of a game &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You&lt;/span&gt; designed for yourself.  If you noticed the capitalized “You” versus the lower-case “yourself,” that’s good.  It’s important.  One of the hardest things about discussing Enlightenment is that I have to refer to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;myself&lt;/span&gt; in the process.  As you will soon see, there is a big difference between &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I”&lt;/span&gt; the person writing this and the greater &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I Am&lt;/span&gt; that we all experience.  Yes, it is a big difference, yet in the end it is all One and the same.  Confused?  Good, that means you actually read it correctly.  Don’t worry; it gets easier as you go along.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to your decision to seek.  I’m not going to tell you something stupid like &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;you are here reading this because it was meant to be.&lt;/span&gt;   Yes, yes I realize that it’s true that it &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;was&lt;/span&gt; meant to be, otherwise you wouldn’t be here doing it, but you don’t need &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;me&lt;/span&gt; to tell you the obvious.  Actually, my goal is to show you that you don’t need &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;me&lt;/span&gt; to tell you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;anything.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-4941865002024816113?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4941865002024816113'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4941865002024816113'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/every-seeker-has-experienced-it-that.html' title='The Decision to Seek--Part 1 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-2914616393488847683</id><published>2009-05-10T17:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.570-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>Who Doesn't Know?--Part 2 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>I don’t know much about a lot of things.  I don’t know how to work on cars, or the mathematical equation to solve the long standing physics problem of uniting quantum theory with gravity.  I don’t know these things—but I &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;know&lt;/span&gt; that I don’t know.  Wait a minute.  Who said that?  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Who&lt;/span&gt; knows that I don’t know?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are about to discover (or maybe not) the biggest secret that every seeker is after.  It’s another chance for you to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;get it&lt;/span&gt; so you can give this article to someone who needs it and go about your life. Ready? Here it is: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;It’s You.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s the answer.  Satisfied?  O.K., I’m sorry for the silly word play, but you might have noticed that capitalized &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You&lt;/span&gt; again.  That is part of the so-called big secret.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try this.  Think of something that you realize you know very little about.  As you are pondering what you don’t know, simply take a step back and see that you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;know&lt;/span&gt; that you don’t know.  There is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;something&lt;/span&gt; there (it’s not a thing, but it would sound stupid if I wrote there is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;nothing&lt;/span&gt; there).  That &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;something&lt;/span&gt; is aware of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;everything,&lt;/span&gt; even the things you are unaware of.  What is it?  More on this later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people begin to experience a shift in their awareness without asking for it, and it can be quite frightening if you are not ready for it.  Actually, you will never be forced to experience something you did not ask for, but you may have asked without realizing it.  It may present itself to you gently, or you might feel like you are going loony.  After all, how do you deal with experiencing an &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;awareness&lt;/span&gt; that is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;aware&lt;/span&gt; of your lack of awareness?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not to worry.  It all becomes really clear, eventually.  Oh, and if you get dizzy reading all this stuff, it’s normal (assuming you don’t have a medical condition that makes you dizzy).  It just means you are actually understanding it.  Yes, being confused is a sign of understanding, not the other way around.  Niels Bohr, a famous physicist and contemporary of Albert Einstein once said, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“If quantum mechanics hasn't profoundly shocked you, you haven't understood it yet.”&lt;/span&gt;  The same can be said of Enlightenment.                                                         &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remember, we are tackling the big issues first so that later we can enjoy our everlasting bliss, right? O.K. seriously, more on this strange &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Awareness&lt;/span&gt; that looms over us.  That is what you are after.  You may not know it just yet, but it is not some spooky being that is separate from you.  It &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Is&lt;/span&gt; You who is doing the looming.  The problem is that path you are on.  You need to get off that road leading &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;toward&lt;/span&gt; Truth and see that you are already there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not to beat a dead horse, but I hope you realize I have spilled the proverbial beans completely.  Yup, I’ve given away all the secrets of the Universe in the first few posts on Enlightenment.  So why go on?  What reason would you have to continue?  Well for one, you might not have gotten it yet, and secondly, if you think you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;do&lt;/span&gt; have it, then you definitely are not &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;There&lt;/span&gt; yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you’re thinking who the heck I am to tell you that you’re not There yet, don’t worry; I’m not &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;There&lt;/span&gt; either.  Nobody is.  Once that becomes crystal clear to you, then you will be &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;there&lt;/span&gt; (sorry, couldn’t resist).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alright, back to who &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;or what&lt;/span&gt; is aware of what we don’t know.  When we speak about ourselves as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; —as in, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I am going to the store,”&lt;/span&gt;— it usually refers to the seemingly separate person, or body, whose reflection I see when I look in the mirror.  It’s probably the same for you; if it’s not, you are either a Self-realized master, or you need a new mirror.  Now, I said it is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;usually&lt;/span&gt; this individual &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; to which we refer when we use that term; it is necessary to speak this way if we are to function normally in the world.  Imagine walking around saying &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the great Oneness projects this apparently limited and separate individual being that is going to the store&lt;/span&gt; instead of just saying I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I hope we agree that we must use the term &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; when referring to ourselves if we are going to have any form of normal communication.  Just realize that the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Awareness&lt;/span&gt; you call &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; is the very same Awareness I call &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I.&lt;/span&gt;  It is not similar, it is the One and the same &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A good example of this is those little model train cities, or those little miniature towns you can build where each little house has its own light inside.  Are there dozens of little light bulbs spread around inside various houses, or could there possibly be just &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;One Light&lt;/span&gt; underneath the entire structure illuminating all the houses, making them appear as if they were all separate from the rest?  Ponder that analogy for a minute, and you may just catch a glimpse of Reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We will be seeing a lot of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; throughout the rest of this series, so why don’t we get into something else for a bit: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Science.&lt;/span&gt;  Let’s find out what the other side has to say about all of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-2914616393488847683?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/2914616393488847683'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/2914616393488847683'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/who-doesnt-know.html' title='Who Doesn&apos;t Know?--Part 2 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-7441794378614257046</id><published>2009-05-09T08:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.573-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wave'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>The Hard Problem--Part 3 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>The Hard Problem.  That’s the term used in psychology and philosophy for describing &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Consciousness.&lt;/span&gt;  By the way, I am lumping psychology, philosophy, and any other sophi-ology into the category of science. The word philosophy comes from the Greek word philosophia (philo- &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;loving&lt;/span&gt; and sophia- &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;knowledge, wisdom&lt;/span&gt;) and simply means love of knowledge or wisdom.  Science is, after all, the pursuit of knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reality, Western science and Eastern mystical traditions both study the same thing; they just go about it in different ways.  For instance, a Buddhist monk may meditate in silence and discover his &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness&lt;/span&gt; with everything, while a physicist peers beyond the atom and finds there is no such thing as a boundary between so-called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;solid&lt;/span&gt; objects.  So for the sake of not getting into boring technical jargon explaining how this is true, I will leave it at that.  If you want &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;proof&lt;/span&gt; that it’s true, there are dozens of books in the science section of most bookstores written by physicists explaining the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to Consciousness.   It’s called the Hard Problem because, well, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;it’s a hard problem.&lt;/span&gt;  No one has been able to figure it out.  And they won’t.  That’s the trouble with science; with all its many achievements, it can do nothing to solve the problem of what consciousness is precisely because of what it is designed to do.  Science studies things, events, and even ideas.  Consciousness is none of those. Consciousness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Is&lt;/span&gt; what is doing the studying.  That is why physicists, who I admire for all their incredible intelligence, get so frustrated.  When it takes decades to resolve something which, once resolved, seems obvious and simple, it can be very frustrating.  I’ve got some tough news for these hard working folks: It ain’t gonna get any easier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As long as scientists keep trying to look for consciousness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;out there&lt;/span&gt; in the world, they will never find it.  When I say out there, I don’t just mean out there away from the body.  Out there also includes the brain.  You may say, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“but my brain is in here, inside my head, not out there somewhere.”&lt;/span&gt;  Yes, you can say your brain is inside &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;to you,&lt;/span&gt; but to a scientist trying to find the consciousness part of your brain, it is a seemingly separate object.  I say seemingly because as we shall soon see, you cannot find a defining line that separates an object from anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try this thought experiment:  Picture your brain sitting in front of you on a table.  If you could remove a thin slice and set it down next to the larger portion, which would you say contains your consciousness?  (I know, you might die if you really did that; please bear with me).  Most people would probably say the larger portion contains your consciousness.  Now it may seem silly to you to try and find consciousness in the brain in this manner, but this is similar to how scientists go about it.  Needless to say, they haven’t found anything called consciousness in all that gray matter.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a more sophisticated method that is used to study matter.  Physicists can now peer so deeply beyond the atom that they have found that nothing is really solid.  Everything is just a bunch of dense energy all mixed together like soup.  We just perceive things to be separate and solid because of the way our brains interpret that energy.   But wait a minute; our brains are also made of atoms, which are made of this dense energy, which is being interpreted by our… what’s going on here?  How could a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;non-solid&lt;/span&gt; thing like the brain perceive other non-solid things like chairs and tables as being solid if they are all made of the same energy?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is where science hits a brick wall, and a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;solid&lt;/span&gt; wall it is.  Science cannot solve the consciousness problem because Consciousness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Is &lt;/span&gt;what is trying to do the solving.  You can never find the most fundamental element of Consciousness by looking for it because &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You&lt;/span&gt; are always &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That which is looking&lt;/span&gt; (notice all those capitals &amp; italics?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-7441794378614257046?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/7441794378614257046'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/7441794378614257046'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/hard-problem-part-3-of-enlightenment.html' title='The Hard Problem--Part 3 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-7880893639343632384</id><published>2009-05-08T17:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.576-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wave'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>The Eastern Mystical View--Part 4 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>If you thought science was all convoluted and confusing, wait until you see the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Eastern&lt;/span&gt; take on things.  The oldest stuff you’ll find to read on Eastern Mysticism is called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Vedanta.&lt;/span&gt;  Vedanta just means &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the culmination of all knowledge in the Vedas&lt;/span&gt; and the Vedas are ancient Indian scriptures pertaining to the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Self.&lt;/span&gt;  Most of this stuff is written in Sanskrit and I don’t speak it, so I won’t pretend to be able to pronounce all the words correctly (fortunately, it’s all been translated).  Yeah, I’ve read the Bhagavad Gita, the Upanishads, and many of the other classic Indian texts.  Don’t get me wrong, I have tremendous respect for Indian culture, but it is not immune to the same type of confusion found in Western religion.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Hinduism for example, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Brahman&lt;/span&gt; is the word used to describe &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Absolute,&lt;/span&gt; or what some might call &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;The Source.&lt;/span&gt;  This is not to be confused with &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Brahma,&lt;/span&gt; who is the Hindu god of creation (did you think this was going to be simple?).  Brahman is considered the One Reality without a second.  This may surprise some folks because in Hinduism there are many &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;gods.&lt;/span&gt;  This is actually a misconception; all the various entities defined as gods are actually the many &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;aspects&lt;/span&gt; that Brahman takes on.  Now before you Vedanta buffs start yelling at me, I realize that the Absolute, or Brahman, cannot be said to have &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;aspects&lt;/span&gt; because the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; of all aspects cannot itself have aspects.  That’s the problem with trying to write about this stuff; you have to use inherently &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;dualistic&lt;/span&gt; language to describe the Oneness of everything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t get too caught up on all this Sanskrit talk.  It’s just a language.  Saying &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; is the same as saying Brahman, or Allah, or God, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Pizza.&lt;/span&gt;  It’s all the same thing.  Speaking of languages, remember how that Aramaic speaking guy named Yeshua became known as Jesus?  You know, the one who saved us all because &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the Church&lt;/span&gt; said we were born dirty and sinful.  That Yeshua, the one who the Roman Empire crucified and then blamed the Jews for the killing (crucifixion was prohibited by Jewish law, but it was the method of choice by the Roman Empire during that time).  Well, he was born in the land of Israel which is on the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Eastern&lt;/span&gt; continent of Asia.  So how &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;did&lt;/span&gt; Christianity become a Western religion anyway?  Oh well, that’s another article.  Anyway, Yeshua spoke &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Aramaic,&lt;/span&gt; but his sayings in the New Testament were written in Greek; and that’s &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;after&lt;/span&gt; they were translated from Latin.  By the time the English translation came about, the message was completely lost.  If you trace the steps and get back to the original Aramaic, and then translate it &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;directly&lt;/span&gt; from Aramaic into English, you get a completely different story.  I won’t get into it too much here, but I will say this: Yeshua, or if you prefer &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Jesus,&lt;/span&gt; was a pretty cool dude who taught some really amazing things.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most important part of Eastern Mysticism for our purposes is called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Advaita Vedanta.&lt;/span&gt;  Advaita means “not two.”  Again, don’t worry too much about terminology as it is also correct to simply say &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness.&lt;/span&gt;  I am merely using the Sanskrit term out of respect for those who have long ago realized what we are now discussing here.  There is one reason to get a little familiar with the original terminology; it is said that the word Advaita, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not-two,&lt;/span&gt; is used because if you simply say &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness&lt;/span&gt; it implies something else exists, such as “two-ness,” which would contradict the very notion of there being a single Entity, of which we are all an aspect.  This is a matter of semantics, and it should not hinder you from understanding what is being said.  Oneness is oneness; if you want to imply duality, you can simply say &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;two.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Advaita is just one subset of Vedanta.  There is even a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Dvaita&lt;/span&gt; school of Vedanta (not the type of school as in that place we all went to as children so that we can learn lies about history, but rather as in a school of thought).  Contrary to the Advaita school of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not-two,&lt;/span&gt; Dvaita means . . . you guessed it, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;two!&lt;/span&gt;  Now what the heck is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;two&lt;/span&gt; doing hanging out with Oneness?  That’s the whole problem with adhering strictly to scriptures; they were written by people with ideas of their own.  Buddha once said that one should not believe in anything anyone says, not even he, unless it resonates within &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;you&lt;/span&gt; as being true.  I agree.  So why should you believe anything &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; say?  You shouldn’t if it sends &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;bullshit&lt;/span&gt; signals up and down your spine.  You don’t have to worry about that anyway because we all have a truth sensor built right inside us; &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Intuition.&lt;/span&gt;  You have known most of the things you are reading here since you were a very young child.  It’s just that you’ve forgotten them as you listened, watched, learned, and eventually accepted all that crap our teachers, parents, and the media have lovingly taught us.  Our parents, teachers, and . . . well maybe not the media, but the first two undoubtedly meant well when they told us all that crap about how hard life is, how you must &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;struggle&lt;/span&gt; to get by, and how we were born in sin (only if you’re Christian, everyone else gets a free pass).  They taught us this garbage because it’s what &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;they&lt;/span&gt; were told when they were children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O.K., so I brought up the “C” word again in a discussion about Eastern traditions.  The reason Christianity became a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Western &lt;/span&gt; religion is because in the fourth century, the Roman Emperor Constantine claimed to have had a "Christian" vision, and the empire later converted from paganism.  Otherwise, our old friend Yeshua would be hanging out with Buddha somewhere in Tibet.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wait a minute, they lived 500 years apart, how could they hang out together?  The &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt; difference makes it impossible, right?  Hmmm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-7880893639343632384?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/7880893639343632384'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/7880893639343632384'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/eastern-mystical-view-part-four-of.html' title='The Eastern Mystical View--Part 4 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-667675560386554175</id><published>2009-05-07T08:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T14:10:58.804-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Constellations'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='biblical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><title type='text'>What Time Is It—or What Is Time?  Part 5 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>This is a topic you may need to read a couple of times in order for it to even seem like it were written in English.  In physics, scientists have shown how sub-atomic particles can be said to travel either forward or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;backward&lt;/span&gt; in time.  That may seem very sci-fi to some, but it is scientific nevertheless.  I’m not going to sit here and ramble on with mathematical equations regarding time (mostly because I suck at mathematical equations), but that is o.k. because you don’t need them to understand what time really is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time doesn’t exist in the way we think it does.  A better way to phrase that might be: Time only exists &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;because&lt;/span&gt; we think.  Let me explain.  What we call time is merely &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;change;&lt;/span&gt; the changing of seasons, the ticks on a clock, or the Sunrise and Sunset.  When things change position or appearance, it takes &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt; to go through the change.  This is going to be one of those slippery slopes like the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I&lt;/span&gt; versus &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;me&lt;/span&gt; discussion from earlier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason it is so difficult to explain how time doesn’t really exist is because you constantly have to say how it &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;takes time&lt;/span&gt; for things to change.  You also have to say things like &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;before&lt;/span&gt; the change took place, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;after&lt;/span&gt; that happened.  You can see where this is going.  Anyhow, let’s give it a chance . . . we might just have a good &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The best way to explain time (it’s actually kind of a lame example, but I haven’t found a better one yet) is the analogy of a kaleidoscope.  When you look through a kaleidoscope and turn the round thing at the front end, the pattern of colors changes.  The pieces of plastic that make up the pattern are always there; they don’t disappear when you change the pattern.  They just &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;change form.&lt;/span&gt;  Now I realize that it takes &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt; to effect the change in pattern, but just forget time for a moment and focus on the pattern itself.  Imagine that the center of the pattern is the Present Moment.  As you go out toward the circumference, that area is the Past.  The Future is yet to be so you cannot see it (remember, I warned you about the need to use terms &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;referring&lt;/span&gt; to time when trying to explain the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;absence&lt;/span&gt; of time).  Now, when you change the pattern, you are changing &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;All That Is.&lt;/span&gt;  You cannot change just the center (the present moment) without changing the rest of the pieces toward the circumference (the past).  Wait a minute.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Did he just say change the past? &lt;/span&gt; I can picture you thinking that now as I write this.  I’ll get into that in a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is going on with time if it behaves in this way?  Well, first of all, you might be saying to yourself, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“That was a lame example because as you go out toward the circumference of the kaleidoscope, you will eventually hit a boundary, and there cannot be a boundary to the past.”&lt;/span&gt;  For one, I did say it was a lame example, but it’s what we’ve got to work with if we are going to use our &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;minds&lt;/span&gt; to try and figure it out.  Secondly, if you really did think there was no boundary to the past, then you are ahead of the game. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the mind.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s the problem with trying to understand time.  We usually use our intellectual faculty to try and figure out something &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;outside&lt;/span&gt; of it.  You know, like the old saying about a fish trying to understand the water within which it lives.  So which is it?  Is there time or not?  There will always be time while you are thinking.  It is only when thought stops that time stops.  Whoa, who just opened that giant can of worms?  We’ve just let loose about three new topics in those last couple of sentences.  Now we have to deal with &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;thought, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;thinking,&lt;/span&gt; and what the heck they have to do with time.  Don’t worry, there’s plenty of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt; to get into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Warning: The Next Three Paragraphs are full of Strange Technical Science Stuff&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are several schools of thought in the world of science regarding time.  There is one side which says we live in what’s called a “block” universe where nothing actually moves, but it is rather our &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Consciousness&lt;/span&gt; that moves around pre-set “events” (kind of like still pictures) giving the illusion of moving objects.  Now what is science doing using Consciousness as a tool to study time when it admittedly does &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; know what Consciousness is?  Anyway, another view that is currently gaining a lot of attention is what is called a “multi-verse.”  That is the idea that there are a lot of universes all over the place (where would they be?) and that ours is just one that happened to have the correct conditions for life to exist.  Isn’t that oddly similar to how the ancient Greeks thought our solar system &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;was&lt;/span&gt; the universe, and a few hundred years ago scientists thought &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;our galaxy&lt;/span&gt; was the universe?  Then they discovered billions of galaxies all around us (I wonder if they thought those were a bunch of universes too?). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I brought up the multi-verse scenario above because it leads into another big idea in science: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Parallel Universes&lt;/span&gt; (hang in there; we are getting to the part about time).  This idea suggests that there are a bunch of universes &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not around us,&lt;/span&gt; but rather in parallel dimensions.  In this line of thinking, if you make a decision and take a course of action, that is what happens in this universe, but in a gazillion other universes, you did something else, only slightly differently in each one.  If this seems strange to you, then you are probably using your intuition.  Sure, this kind of stuff is great for Hollywood; they get to make exciting movies about worm-holes and time warps, but it is a bizarre way of looking at the Universe.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what does all this have to do with &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time?&lt;/span&gt;  Well, notice how all these scenarios require &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space.&lt;/span&gt;  The block universe has Consciousness moving around an area of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space.&lt;/span&gt;  The multi-verse requires space for all its different universes.  And the Parallel Universes have not only space, but possibly an infinite amount of it within which all the different events take place (that actually makes some sense).  So what?  We are talking about time, not space.  Well, time is nothing but &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the movement of space.&lt;/span&gt;  That sounds really strange, and rather than trying to prove it, I’ll leave it to the two people who can better explain it:  Dr. Milo Wolff, a Physicist who worked at both MIT and the United Nations and Geoff Haselhurst, a very smart dude who independently discovered the same thing as Mr. Wolff.  I don’t personally know either of these two guys, so look them up on the Internet sometime (I would say &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Google It,&lt;/span&gt; but that might get me into trouble … oops).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O.K., Strange Technical Science Stuff Is Over Now&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So before you think this is turning into an article on science, I’ll leave the subject of time with this:  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;It doesn’t exist.&lt;/span&gt;  Only space and motion exist.  Space can also be called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Consciousness&lt;/span&gt; and the motion is the dense energy, as discussed in physics, turning into the apparently solid objects you and I see all around us.  Maybe a bit more on this later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wait another minute.  Didn’t I promise you a few paragraphs ago that I would get back to the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;changing the past&lt;/span&gt; issue?  And what about the issue of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;thoughts&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;thinking&lt;/span&gt; as being the cause of time?  Well o.k., let’s change the past right now.  A few moments ago, you may have thought about the previous paragraphs I just mentioned.  Maybe you remember reading them.  I remember writing them.  But &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;when&lt;/span&gt; are all of these events taking place; the writing, the reading, and the remembering?  Or better yet, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;where&lt;/span&gt; are they taking place? &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Right Here.&lt;/span&gt;  You remember reading the paragraphs in the same space where you originally read them.  Not necessarily in the same place, but in the same &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space.&lt;/span&gt;  There are not &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;two&lt;/span&gt; spaces where things occur.  Everything that exists is in one and the same &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Space.&lt;/span&gt;  When you think back to a time in the past, it is all occurring in the same space.  Thoughts produce a transfer of energy through space, and the movement of space creates what we eventually interpret as physical objects (the vibration of atoms described in the older quantum physics).  So to sum it up, when you think about the past, you cause an ever so slight movement of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space,&lt;/span&gt; which causes change that you interpret as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time.&lt;/span&gt; If you change your &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;thoughts&lt;/span&gt; about the past, you change the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space&lt;/span&gt; in which those thoughts are occurring, thereby changing what you refer to as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the past.&lt;/span&gt;  It all sounds very complicated, but that’s only because we have to use words to explain it.  It is much easier to understand time in a state some people reach during Meditation.  Ah, sounds like a new topic to me . . .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-667675560386554175?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/667675560386554175'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/667675560386554175'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2008/05/what-time-is-itor-what-is-time.html' title='What Time Is It—or What &lt;i&gt;Is Time?&lt;/i&gt;  Part 5 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-8598524642252066243</id><published>2009-05-06T08:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.583-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>"Just Stop Thinking"--Part 6 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>The word &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;meditation&lt;/span&gt; means to contemplate something; to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;think&lt;/span&gt; about it.  That is odd considering most people who use the term, when discussing spirituality, use it to describe &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; thinking.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You may have heard a lot of back and forth stuff about meditation—whether it is the act of thinking or a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;non-thinking&lt;/span&gt; state—and this can be confusing if you have never meditated (or even if you have).  Let’s clear it up right here.  Meditation is misunderstood in the same way prayer is misunderstood; to pray is not to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;ask&lt;/span&gt; for something, it is to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;be&lt;/span&gt; a certain way.  If you desire happiness, you will not get it by asking for it, it will be your experience when you decide to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;be&lt;/span&gt; happiness.  If you want wealth and good health, you must first &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;feel&lt;/span&gt; wealthy and healthy within the core of your being (a complex way of saying feel it strongly and believe it).  Yeshua used to say this all the time.  True meditation is the same way; you do not meditate to reach a certain state, meditation &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;is&lt;/span&gt; the way your experience is unfolding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other type of meditation is the one most people think of.  It is the type utilized to experience &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness;&lt;/span&gt; like where you sit or lie down and quiet the mind either by contemplating something or by allowing thoughts to stop all together.  The goal here is to allow the mind to become still, like a pond with absolutely no waves (not an easy thing to do; try it sometime).  Once this happens, you actually do experience a state of Oneness where you feel that there is no separation between you and the world around you.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I just described in the last paragraph is a huge sticking point for most seekers.  It is in fact the reason they are still &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;seeking&lt;/span&gt; and are not at the understanding referred to as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Realization.&lt;/span&gt;  You see, experiencing and feeling something, such as a state of Oneness, is not Oneness Itself; it is Oneness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;having an experience.&lt;/span&gt;  I know that sounds strange, if not outright confusing.  That is why I will attempt to make it as clear as possible here (this stuff clear? Yeah, right).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;True meditation is contemplating something—anything, an idea, an object, a sound—and accepting it &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;exactly as it is.&lt;/span&gt;  It is doing the dishes, taking out the trash, washing your car.  It is profound, yet it is more simple and ordinary than our complex minds can process.  It is the understanding that everything is perfect just as it is (the word perfect is from Latin &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;perfectus&lt;/span&gt; and actually means &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;completed&lt;/span&gt;).  Your experience is presented to you in completed form; there is nothing that needs to be added or removed.  This is easy to accept when you are experiencing what you perceive as positive, but it can be challenging when things aren’t going exactly as you had hoped.  When you can see, and when you really understand, that everything in your life is as is should be, then you will have arrived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before you start thinking that this is the only idea of meditation (or that this is a bunch of bullshit), realize that I am only referring to meditation in reference to the concept of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness.&lt;/span&gt;  Sure, you can go out and meditate on the beach at sunset or on a soft mat in a yoga class in order to get to a certain &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;state.&lt;/span&gt;  What I am saying is all of that stuff is great for the purpose of having an experience of some state, but it is not what true meditation is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hold on another minute there folks, didn’t I just refer to Oneness as a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;concept&lt;/span&gt; in the last paragraph?  Isn’t Oneness an indefinable &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Absolute&lt;/span&gt; rather than just a concept? Hold that thought for later.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to meditation and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;who&lt;/span&gt; is meditating.  It is not easy for the mind to understand how anything other than an experience can exist because that’s what the mind does; &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;it experiences.&lt;/span&gt;  Or so it would seem.  The key here is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;who&lt;/span&gt; is having an experience.  This is the final understanding (I know, here we go again with all this big Truth stuff being brought up so early on the trip).  The trip is the problem; call it the path, the road to enlightenment, whatever you like, but the idea that you have to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;get&lt;/span&gt; to a place other than where you are now is what is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;apparently&lt;/span&gt; holding you back in the first place.  That probably seems like it’s becoming a mantra around here; all this talk of “you are already there” and “enlightenment is not something you can get, it’s something you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;are.&lt;/span&gt;”  Well, by the time you get to the end of this series, I sure hope you see that you really are already &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That.&lt;/span&gt; Wait, I just wrote &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time &lt;/span&gt;in that last sentence.  At the end of the last article, I promised to tell you how meditation can make it easier to understand what time &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;really&lt;/span&gt; is.  So let’s get to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you want to get a better understanding of time, you’ll have to use that other type of meditation; the one I implied was not the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;real&lt;/span&gt; form of meditation.  Boy, this Enlightenment Series is full of contradictions (in physics, they call that a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;paradox.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s just an ugly word used to describe an apparent contradiction that seems impossible to solve at first, but once solved, it becomes clear as day).  That’s what this is, a paradox.  Once you meditate in the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;other&lt;/span&gt; way, you can reach a state that will show you how the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;true way&lt;/span&gt; is the only real way.  Anyway, to understand time, you may reach a point during the “non-thinking” type of meditation where you literally feel as if your body is a flowing stream of energy connected to everything.  Not just connected to, but actually a part of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;All That Is.&lt;/span&gt;  Once this happens, you may understand that there is no such thing as time but only &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;movement and rest. &lt;/span&gt; Literally, movement and rest such as in breathing in and out.  You may feel an energetic inflow and outflow surging through what you would normally call your body, but in this case, it is just a certain area of activity in space, not a separate solid body.  Or you might just fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just remember that even if you master the act of meditation, anything you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt; during the thought-free state is still an experience.  What seekers are after is the understanding of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;what&lt;/span&gt; is doing the experiencing.  Now would probably be a good time to explain what I meant a couple of paragraphs ago when I referred to Oneness as just a concept.  Let’s make it the next topic, shall we?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-8598524642252066243?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/8598524642252066243'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/8598524642252066243'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2008/05/just-dont-think-part-six-of.html' title='&quot;Just Stop Thinking&quot;--Part 6 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-1013206807639754850</id><published>2009-05-05T09:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.586-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>A Real Concept--Part 7 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>What is real and what is just a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;concept?&lt;/span&gt;  Everything that you can see, touch, taste, hear, and smell—basically &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;everything&lt;/span&gt; coming in through the senses— is a concept.  Also, everything you think, do, imagine, and feel is a concept. So what, then, is not a concept?  Well it’s &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Reality,&lt;/span&gt; of course.  There, we’re done—we’ve solved it.  Now we can go to the movies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O.K., seriously, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;everything &lt;/span&gt;you experience is just a concept.  Even experiencing a state of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness&lt;/span&gt; is a concept.  So how the heck do we get to Reality if everything we do is just a concept?  We don’t.  Reality is the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; of everything.  It is where ideas come from.  It is also where &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;things&lt;/span&gt; come from.  This is a really tough subject to write about because even saying “It is where things come from” is misleading because &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;It&lt;/span&gt; is not a place.  If &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;It&lt;/span&gt; were, we would be able to talk about &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;getting to&lt;/span&gt; It; how can you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;get to&lt;/span&gt; a place, thing, or state of Being that you already &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;are?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;         &lt;br /&gt;Reality is the ultimate Subject.  Not &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;a subject&lt;/span&gt; as in a topic to discuss, but rather the Subject that experiences an object (or an event, or anything).  Maybe the earlier comment about going to the movies wasn’t so misplaced after all.  Let's take a look:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you are at the movies, you see images on a screen.  Those images may appear to be moving around, but as you probably know, it is actually a bunch of still pictures flickering on and off (or moving on a reel in the old days) at about twenty-four frames per second.  Our slow monkey-brains cannot process that on and off pattern quickly enough, and so we have the impression of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;motion.&lt;/span&gt;  The &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;images&lt;/span&gt; also may appear to be of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; people and things, but a quick glance over your shoulder will reveal a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;single source&lt;/span&gt; of light transporting these images to that screen.  Now here is where you have to do something difficult:  Take yourself completely out of the theater. Don’t even picture a single person in there.  The only things left are the screen and the light.  The screen can be thought of as &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;space,&lt;/span&gt; the light is the dense energy vibration (science again) that makes up what we perceive as matter, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;solid&lt;/span&gt; objects, and the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Subject,&lt;/span&gt; the non-thing watching the movie, is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Reality&lt;/span&gt; (also known as the Source, God, or a hundred other names).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That’s all there is.  The images on the screen are you and me and everyone else.  The Source is both where the images came from &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; the Subject enjoying the show.  Done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-1013206807639754850?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/1013206807639754850'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/1013206807639754850'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/real-concept.html' title='A Real Concept--Part 7 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-4276846299249798782</id><published>2009-05-04T22:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:24:01.189-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Evolution'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Darwin'/><title type='text'>Darwin Was Not an Enemy--Part 8 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>Many people have heard of Charles Darwin and his famous written work, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;On the Origin of Species.&lt;/span&gt;  His theory of evolution was interpreted as saying that humans evolved from apes &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;rather&lt;/span&gt; than being created by God.  This caused a huge change in worldview as far as spirituality was concerned, and it drew a very definitive line in the Creation vs. Evolution debate.  Those who felt Darwin was correct would take a hard stance against those who believed the world was created in six days by God.  Well, I’ve got good news for you (or bad news if you consider that all the confusion of the last 150 years was unnecessary), Darwin never claimed that a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Divine Source&lt;/span&gt; did not exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the last paragraph of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;On the Origin of Species,&lt;/span&gt; Darwin writes, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“There is grandeur in this view of life, with its several powers, having been originally breathed into a few forms or into one.”&lt;/span&gt;  Then, a year after the first edition was published (first edition came out in 1859), Darwin released the second edition, but he added the words &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“by the Creator”&lt;/span&gt; after the word “breathed” from the above quote.  Now just what do you suppose could have happened?  After years of developing the theory of evolution, did he simply change his mind?  I don’t think so.  He added these three words to clear up confusion which undoubtedly arose as a result of the first edition.  He did, after all, study &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;theology&lt;/span&gt; at Cambridge University.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What does this have to do with you and enlightenment?  I just wanted to make sure we went over the fact that the past 150 years have been spent debating over a non-issue.  Evolution and Creation go hand in hand like Yeshua and Mary Magdalene.  Oops, I hope I didn’t offend the Vatican.  They would never allow a man like Jesus to be intimate with a woman.  How dare I think such a horrific thought?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, don’t take my word for it.  Go to any library or bookstore and take a peek at the last paragraph of Darwin’s famous book, but make sure you see &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;both&lt;/span&gt; the first &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; second editions.  I’m not sure what caused people to assume Darwin didn’t believe in a Creator.  Maybe everyone read only the first edition, and when the second edition came out, no one bothered to find out what had been added or removed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Creator&lt;/span&gt; is probably not the best word to use as far as we are concerned here.  The &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; is what It is (or isn’t) no matter what name you give It.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Creator&lt;/span&gt; seems to imply a separate being, and Enlightenment is all about the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness&lt;/span&gt; of everything.  This can cause more confusion, as if we don’t have enough to deal with.  If you insist on thinking of the Source as a Creator, than all you really need to do to resolve the Evolution vs. Creation issue is to understand that the Creator &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;did&lt;/span&gt; cause life to come into existence, it just happened to be apes before humans (and a whole mess of smaller creatures before that). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the more open minded folks, the ones who are really interested in &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Enlightenment&lt;/span&gt; more than anything else, you will probably begin to understand that the Source was &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; apes prior to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;becoming&lt;/span&gt; humans.  The only problem is we have to use the term &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“prior to.”&lt;/span&gt; &amp;nbsp; There we go creating &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt; again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-4276846299249798782?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4276846299249798782'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/4276846299249798782'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/darwin-was-not-enemy.html' title='Darwin Was Not an Enemy--Part 8 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-302201708131231664</id><published>2009-05-03T22:53:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.592-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>From Creating to BE-ing   --Part 9 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>Now that we've gone over Creation and Creating, let's take a look at what all this &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Creativity&lt;/span&gt; is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;doing:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Being &lt;/span&gt;is what you are doing right now.  Yeah, I know that sounds stupid; of course you are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being,&lt;/span&gt; otherwise you wouldn’t be reading this.  That is the so-called &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;little you&lt;/span&gt; being what you are.  Many teachers of enlightenment will refer to a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Greater Being.&lt;/span&gt;  This &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;small you&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;/Big You&lt;/span&gt; dichotomy is silly.  It just reinforces the idea of separation. I’m not going to refer to you as a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;little&lt;/span&gt; you.  That sounds insulting, and since we are all part of the same Being, I have no desire to do that to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Being&lt;/span&gt; is what is going on all around you.  The wall is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; a wall, the spider hiding under your bed is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; a spider.  That may sound ordinary, and ultimately it is, but the issue here concerning you is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;who&lt;/span&gt; is being.  Most people would probably say “I am.”  Is that the same &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I Am&lt;/span&gt; that Moses had an experience with; you know, that burning bush he came across that spoke to him?  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;I Am That I Am?&lt;/span&gt;  You bet it is.  Most people will hear a story like that and completely misunderstand what happened (I did for a great portion of my life).  You must realize that when Moses came down from that mountain, he must have told some people about what he had experienced.  He must have because otherwise nobody would have written about it, and we wouldn’t have heard of it (unless someone just made it all up).  Anyway, whoever wrote that particular book of the Bible— I can’t remember which one it is—describing Moses’ experience with the burning bush obviously used his or her imagination.  Moses clearly had an &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt; some would call enlightenment.  He had the realization of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Awareness&lt;/span&gt; that he could only describe as I Am.  Then he must have realized the he is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;That&lt;/span&gt; I Am (the I Am That I Am often quoted from the Bible).  Before you start throwing rocks at me, I am not changing what was said earlier regarding how Enlightenment is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; an experience, I am just referring to what Moses must have felt looking at that bush and realizing he is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;that Being.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This can be a bit challenging to envision (like the rest of this stuff was easy?).  There are a few analogies that are helpful.  These are not mine, but if they help you understand, I’ll use ‘em.  There is the river analogy: Picture a strong river rushing downstream, and at a certain location, you see a whirlpool forming.  The whirlpool is there for a relatively long duration.  The river is who you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;really are,&lt;/span&gt; and the seemingly separate person you imagine yourself to be is the whirlpool. The whirlpool consists entirely of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You&lt;/span&gt; (remember, you’re the river), yet it is constantly changing as new, fresh water swirls around and away from the whirlpool.  The whole time, you can see the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;form &lt;/span&gt;of the whirlpool, yet it is never the same water twice.  At the same time, it is always &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;the same water&lt;/span&gt; as it is never separate from the river.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That leads to the second water analogy of Being (this one isn’t mine either, but it helps).  You are the ocean.  The ocean moves and creates billions of apparently distinct entities called waves.  You identify with each wave as a separate entity and eventually each wave begins to call itself “I.”  I am &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;this wave,&lt;/span&gt; and you are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;that wave.&lt;/span&gt; At any time, was even a single wave &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; the ocean?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are great analogies, and you can most likely find others that will resonate with your view on this matter.  One that was particularly helpful for me early-on comes from a controversial author named Ken Wilber.  He is a popular writer and has deep intellectual insights, but I don’t necessarily agree with everything he writes.  One item of his that I did find profound was his method of coming to realize &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Being.&lt;/span&gt;  He stated that if you keep &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;backing up&lt;/span&gt; (not literally, you might hurt yourself), you will eventually come to a point where there is nowhere left to back up to.  At that point, any experience (any thought, person, event, or thing) will be in front you.  Since there is nothing left to back up to, you realize that you are the ultimate Subject that is having all these experiences.  There is no &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;me&lt;/span&gt; there (as an object), seeing other things.  There is only &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Being&lt;/span&gt; having experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These are not perfect descriptions of Being.  That is difficult to achieve using inherently dualistic language.  There is one other method offered in countless discussions on enlightenment; since it is so prevalent, I will just touch on it briefly.  It is known as the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Silent Witness.&lt;/span&gt;  This is where you attempt to view everything in your experience from the standpoint of an impartial observer.  You watch everything as if it were a movie of sort.  You do not judge anything, not even your own actions.  You just observe.  Eventually, you might come to the realization that you actually &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;are&lt;/span&gt; this Silent Witness and the person who you have identified with your whole life is merely one of the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;actors&lt;/span&gt; in the movie.  Anyway, that is how it’s supposed to go.  Try it if you like, but don’t make it a way to &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;get&lt;/span&gt; enlightened because that will only keep you from it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve saved the best analogy for last as far as Being is concerned.  I say it is the best because if you have ever had a dream while sleeping, then you have already done it.  Say you have a dream and in that dream you are talking with a friend.  You then get into a terrible fight with him or her, and all of a sudden you wake up. Does the fight still matter?  Did it &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;really&lt;/span&gt; happen? Did you actually speak with your friend, and did he or she actually have a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;choice&lt;/span&gt; as to how to act?  It was &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;you&lt;/span&gt; imagining it in vivid form while asleep.  The friend was your imagination, the fight was your imagination, and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;you&lt;/span&gt; were your imagination.  That is what life is.  Some people have referred to it as God’s dream.  You have even been hearing it in a song ever since you were a small child: &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;"Row row row your boat gently down the stream, merrily merrily merrily merrily life is but a ____."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-302201708131231664?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/302201708131231664'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/302201708131231664'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/from-creating-to-be-ing.html' title='From Creating to BE-ing&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;--Part 9 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-3038267127693247907</id><published>2009-05-02T20:39:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.750-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>Determined to Have Free Will--Part 10 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>This is a debate that has been going on for centuries.  Do we have free will, or is everything we think, say, and do &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pre-determined? &lt;/span&gt; No matter which you believe, you’re going to have fierce competition from the evidence presented in the opposing view.  Do you really want to know the answer?   It’s o.k. if you don’t.  You can skip ahead to the next topic and still ultimately reach the understanding you are searching for.  If you choose to continue, you will see that you may not have had a choice anyway.  This can be a tough reality to accept, but if you have been absorbing what has been said so far, you might already have an idea of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Who&lt;/span&gt; is calling the shots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The person you identify with (the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apparent&lt;/span&gt; person if we are going to keep a strict understanding going here) believes he or she has free will, and for good reason.  You make choices all the time, don’t you? You have to decide what to eat, what to wear, what to do for leisure, and so on.  These would all seem to indicate &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;free will.&lt;/span&gt;  In Reality, there is no such thing as free will for us.  The only free will is the will of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Source&lt;/span&gt; to live and act through us as It chooses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can hear it now, the moans and groans of those who insist they have their own free will. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; “But I can choose whatever I want,”&lt;/span&gt; is a common reply.  Not only that, you can even say your decision is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;to not make any decision&lt;/span&gt; thereby proving that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;you&lt;/span&gt; are in control.  Nice try.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reality here is that you can’t &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; choose.  You have absolutely no choice but to choose, even if what you choose is to not make a choice.  Confusing?  Perhaps, but let’s try and clear things up.  This is a topic that can really turbo-charge the realization of Oneness because of its harsh affect on the so-called ego.  The ego is difficult to convince of anything different from its own way (ego is just a bunch of beliefs and ideas you have been holding onto your whole life.  It is not a real entity that is somehow running your life).  Going back to what was said about not being able to not choose:  We all like to believe that we are responsible for the good achievements in our lives while at the same time we feel badly about the negative things we have done.  This is where the reality of not having free will becomes a two-edged sword.  If we have no free will, then we are seemingly not responsible for the so-called bad&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;things we may have done, but neither do we get to claim credit for the good things.  I say &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;seemingly&lt;/span&gt; not responsible because I don’t want to give the impression that you can go rob a bank now and claim that it wasn’t your choice.  If you do rob a bank, the police will have &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;no choice&lt;/span&gt; but to put you in jail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enough preparation for the Truth, let’s just get to it.  The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;you &lt;/span&gt;that you believe yourself to be is just a character in the play.  What can we say, the Source loves drama (it’s easier for some to envision this if they think &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“God loves drama,”&lt;/span&gt; and that’s fine too).  The Source is just playing here in this giant virtual reality game we call the world.  No, I don’t mean that literally; I’m not saying God is playing a video game and controlling you with a keyboard (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;He uses a joystick&lt;/span&gt; . . . kidding).  The term used in Vedantic tradition to describe this is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Maya&lt;/span&gt; and means illusion.  This is not to say that the world is not real.  It is real in a sense, but the illusion is that we are all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; creatures with volition of our own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hard to swallow, huh?  It should be; it means death to the seemingly separate, individual ego.  Not to worry, death of the ego means liberation.  Not that you need liberating.  You&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;have always been free, just not in the way you may have thought.  Wait a second.  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Free?&lt;/span&gt;  How can I say you’re free while discussing the topic of no free will?  You are free, but I don’t mean you, Bob, Frank, and Lucy from up the block—a bunch of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; people; I am talking about what &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;You &lt;/span&gt;really are.  You are the Source playing out all of the roles in the play, and you are the stage and also the audience.  You (the Source) have just decided to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;forget&lt;/span&gt; that you are doing all this in order to make it seem real so that You can have more fun experiencing the play. Deep stuff.  If you feel a bit dizzy right now, it could be simply because you have understood, and if that is the case, then it is quite normal (I’m not a doctor, so please get proper medical care if you are dizzy because of something else).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does this mean you should stop making choices?  Absolutely not.  Since you cannot &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; choose, you may as well make the best choices you know how.  You can continue to live life and enjoy every moment.  That is why You (again, the Source) are here living &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;as &lt;/span&gt;everyone and everything, in order to have the experience (however apparent it may be) of making choices.  Please don’t go out and rob a bank and say I said it was O.K.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-3038267127693247907?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/3038267127693247907'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/3038267127693247907'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/determined-to-have-free-will-part-10-of.html' title='Determined to Have Free Will--Part 10 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-2826799696274434866</id><published>2009-05-01T23:07:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T02:22:51.758-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sanskrit'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='biblical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hinduism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Catholic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mysticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='India'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='oneness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mystical'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Source'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ancient Beliefs'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Advaita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='history'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Book'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Church'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Awareness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='unity'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedanta'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Thought'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Constellations'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='religion'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Eastern Wisdom'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metaphysics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brahman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Being'/><title type='text'>Creating the Life You Desire---Part 11 of the Enlightenment Series</title><content type='html'>O.K., this topic is going to be a bit longer than most of the others.  There are a few reasons for this.  First of all, I am grouping several topics into this one because they are closely related.  Secondly, it is a fun topic for most people because you get to see how it is actually possible to create almost anything you want in life.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Hold on a minute there.  This is the Enlightenment series.  What does creating stuff have to do with Oneness and Realization? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let me explain.  Just because we are all merely &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;aspects&lt;/span&gt; of One Source does not mean that these aspects are not supposed to have any fun; quite the contrary!  Life is experience; life is change, and it can be a really exciting change when you see what is really going on.  So what are these closely related topics?  They have come to be known by many names, most recently as Creative Visualization, Conscious Creation, and The Law of Attraction.  Yes, the Law of Attraction is a real way to create your life despite the fact that it is currently being over-hyped in the media as a result of Oprah Winfrey’s recommendation of a book and DVD series called “The Secret.”  Don’t get me wrong, I have seen The Secret DVD, and it is full of great insights.  It is just that when a concept such as creating your own reality hits the mainstream, it usually begins to look more like a passing fad rather than a real, useful tool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before we go further, understand that this is not new.  Some people might think that the Law of Attraction was discovered fairly recently, like quantum physics or hot dogs.  The understanding that we create our own experience goes back thousands of years.  Both Buddha and Yeshua (that’s Jesus in case you forgot the whole Aramaic thing) have taught what is now referred to as the Law of Attraction.  Buddha has stated, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“We are what we think. All that we are arises with our thoughts. With our thoughts, we make the world.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will attempt to explain what these ideas are referring to without the typical &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“you can be rich too”&lt;/span&gt; attitude currently sweeping the world of self-help literature.  Again, that is not to say that you cannot become wealthy if that is what you were meant to do.  Maybe realizing Truth &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; becoming wealthy is what your future holds.  Let’s take a look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What does all this mean?  What is the Law of Attraction?  It is just a popular term being used today to describe the fact that what we focus on determines not only what we experience, but what we will experience &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;more of.&lt;/span&gt; You know, like if you keep thinking about little green men from Mars, you will see more of them.  O.K. seriously, within the stems of our brains we have a network of cells that make up the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Reticular Activating System&lt;/span&gt; or RAS.  This is the part of the brain responsible for filtering out what enters your consciousness.  It has been estimated that at any given moment there can be as many as 400,000,000,000 bits of data entering your five senses, yet your brain only processes about 2000 of them each second.  The rest are filtered out so as to prevent sensory overload (kind of like a computer.  Maybe God &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;is&lt;/span&gt; playing a video game after all).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What’s this got to do with the Law of Attraction?  Well, as you have seen earlier, what you are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;conscious&lt;/span&gt; of is the pattern of neurons firing as a result of electro-chemical signals reaching the brain.  This is just a technical way of saying that you experience whatever you allow into your consciousness.  The Reticular Activating System functions as the filter, and you tell it what to allow by repeatedly thinking about things.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another way to allow an experience into your consciousness is by making it more &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;real&lt;/span&gt; than just a thought.  You may have heard the story of the famous actor Jim Carrey who had written himself a check for ten million dollars years before he had “made it big.”  As a matter of fact, he was struggling financially at the time he had written that check.  His father had always encouraged him to stay positive and to never give up.  He dated the check several years in the future and wrote the words &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“for acting services rendered”&lt;/span&gt; in the memo section.  Years later, just shortly before the date on the check, Carrey received ten million dollars for his role in the movie &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Ace Ventura.&lt;/span&gt;  There are several versions of the story regarding the amount of money and which movie it was for, but Carrey did state in an interview that he actually did do it.  Whatever the exact amount was isn’t important; the point is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;he wrote it down&lt;/span&gt; on a piece of paper.  When you write something down, you take something that was once only an image in your mind and you make it real; a tangible thing in our physical world.   Your Reticular Activating System (RAS) reacts to that, and all of a sudden, you become acutely aware of anything in your immediate surroundings that has anything remotely to do with your goal.  You might notice an ad for the job of your dreams that you would have missed had you not advised your RAS to keep an eye out for it, or you might overhear someone say something in a bookstore that would lead you exactly to what you have been searching for.  This is not some sort of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;magical thinking,&lt;/span&gt; it’s simply the same thing as when you or someone you know buys a new car; all of a sudden, you see that type of car everywhere.  That’s your RAS in action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey, what happened to Enlightenment?  Now we are talking about parts of the brain and how to get stuff in our lives.  What does all this have to do with Realizing and Understanding Truth?  Well, when you Understand Truth, you also understand that all this so-called physical stuff is nothing but &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Your mind&lt;/span&gt; in action.  Yup, everything you see around you, even the most solid seeming item, is nothing but an appearance in the Source’s dream of life.  So if everything is just the Source (You) imagining, why not imagine good things like making the world the best you believe it can be and enjoying a bunch of cool stuff too?  Notice again the capitalized You and then the lower-case you. Don’t let this confuse you.  The Source is who You are (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;who&lt;/span&gt; is not the real word for it, but then there is no word suitable to describe the ineffable), but the seemingly separate you that you see in the mirror is the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;character&lt;/span&gt; through which the Source creates and experiences all the wonderful (and terrible) things in life.  It’s all part of the play.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what other stuff can we create?  Well, what have you experienced in your dreams?  I don’t just mean your hopes and dreams but also your dreams while you sleep.  I’m not saying that you can instantly create anything you dream of in this seemingly physical world.  But I am saying this:  If you can clearly imagine something long enough, you can experience it in your outer world (it’s not really an &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;outer&lt;/span&gt; world).  Everything you see around you is a result of the beliefs you hold in your mind.  We never see &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Reality;&lt;/span&gt; what we see is the image created in our minds resulting from the reactions in the brain, which are in turn formed by the five senses.  This may seem like just a complex way to describe the acts of seeing, hearing, and so forth.  It is not.  The world out there is an illusion.  Not to say there is nothing going on.  Of course there are events happening, otherwise we wouldn’t be experiencing them.  The illusion is the idea that there is a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;separate&lt;/span&gt; world out there existing independently of Consciousness.  There is not a chair, a table, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; Consciousness.  There is only Consciousness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; the chair, the table, and the apparent person sitting there eating ice cream.  That is what an event is, the movement of Consciousness &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;within Itself.&lt;/span&gt;  I know that sounds complex.  The mind cannot understand this because the mind is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;within&lt;/span&gt; Consciousness.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“How can the eye see itself?”&lt;/span&gt; goes the old Zen saying.  Yeah, yeah, I know . . . the eye can see itself in a mirror.  But that is not the eye; it is merely a reflection of the eye.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More on dreaming:  What you experience while you dream at night is not as different from waking reality as you might think.  Dreams are nothing but uninhibited thoughts experienced instantly.  That is why your dreams can sometimes seem so random and bizarre, such as when you dream of being in one place with a certain person one minute, then all of a sudden you find yourself in different place, doing something completely unrelated to the previous event.  If you could imagine something while awake and completely believe in its existence as a possible reality, you would be able to instantly manifest whatever you desire.  The problem is that most, if not all, human beings suffer from a stinky little bugger we call &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;doubt.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here’s another way to help understand what Reality is:  Have you ever wondered what it would be like to be in a three dimensional virtual reality game where all you have to do is think about something in order to see it projected all around you?  Well take a look around you, because that is in essence what the world really is. No, I’m not saying we’re just playing a video game (that’s God’s job, remember?).  Basically, everything you think of is reflected in the three dimensional world around you.  I can hear it now, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“But I didn’t think of my tire going flat in the rain.”&lt;/span&gt;  O.K., maybe Buddha should have elaborated a little.  Not just what you are thinking, but what you are &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; at your core is what you will experience.  And even then, it won’t be exactly what you are thinking that will be reflected around you; it will be the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;essence&lt;/span&gt; of how you are vibrating.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Vibrating?  How do I vibrate, and what kind of batteries does it require?&lt;/span&gt;  I know this sounds a little bit on the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;new age&lt;/span&gt; side, but that is after all what everything is; the vibration, or &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;movement,&lt;/span&gt; of space.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are so many different ways to change your vibration, which in turn changes what you will experience, that this topic could go on to become an entire book.  Since we are discussing Enlightenment, I’ll summarize some of the easiest ways to create your experience (there are more than enough books on the market explaining the Law of Attraction in detail).  Basically, you will always get more of the same, unless you direct your focus to something different.  So what does that mean?  Well, if you look at your life and you are completely content with &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;everything,&lt;/span&gt; then you need not do a thing but be grateful for all that you have.  If, however, you would like to see something different (such as better health, more money, meeting new people to share time with) then all you need to do is visualize it in as clear and vivid imagination as possible.  Before you say, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Yeah sure”&lt;/span&gt; and discard all of this, realize that there is scientific evidence to support the thousands of years of Eastern traditions that have been promoting this belief.  Einstein himself has said, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Imagination is everything. It is the preview of life’s forthcoming attractions.”&lt;/span&gt;  Professional athletes and business executives use this Truth to excel in what they enjoy doing.  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Imagine.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s all you have to do to put the circumstances you desire in motion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does that mean all you have to do is vividly imagine something and it will pop up out of thin air?  Well, yes and no.  First of all, everything you see around you &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;has&lt;/span&gt; popped up out of thin air (O.K., not popped, but more like slowly coalesced out of the dense wave energy that comprises all things).  You won’t see things falling out of the sky into your lap, but you may be very surprised at some of the events that will take place when you really put these ideas into practice.  It is not uncommon for amazing coincidences to begin occurring fairly quickly.  I have seen very many examples of these so-called coincidences in my life, but it’s not just me saying this either.  Famous people like Oprah Winfrey, Jack Canfield (the “Chicken Soup for the Soul” guy), Michael Jordan and literally dozens of others have attested to the power of the imagination to create your reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what?  So a bunch of coincidences begin to happen.  How does that help you get what you desire?  The coincidences are the clues, the road markers, letting you know which way will lead to your desire.  I have seen results take months to occur, but I have also seen amazing things happen in fewer than fifteen minutes.  It all depends on how clear you are about your desired outcome, and how strongly you believe it will come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the simplest methods to use is the one whereby you think of the world (or the Universe, if you prefer that term), as you own private manufacturing machine and your imagination is the tool used to order whatever experience you wish.  Just remember, you cannot experience a &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;good&lt;/span&gt; outcome for yourself by wishing something &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;negative&lt;/span&gt; for someone else.  Just remember this:  In &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Oneness,&lt;/span&gt; anything you imagine for anyone, including others, is actually a request for an experience that you yourself will have.  So imagine good things for everyone, because they all really are a part of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;You.&lt;/span&gt;  Oh, by the way, the currency you must use to pay for all these wonderful experiences is none other than &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;belief.&lt;/span&gt;  As Yeshua has said, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Be it done unto you as you believe.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So as you go around placing orders for your castles and limousines, you may begin to notice a few things.  First of all, you may not immediately get any castles or limos, but additionally, you might begin to feel that it is simply not fair for some people to have so much while you are working your butt off visualizing your future into being.  For instance, how come Donald Trump has so many billions of dollars while your share is much smaller?  Don’t get caught up on envy.  It won’t get you any closer to your desires (in fact, it will push you away from experiencing what you desire).  Remember, Donald Trump is the Source &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;being&lt;/span&gt; Trump, and you are the Source being &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;you.&lt;/span&gt; The one and the same Source.  Leave that be, and be who you are.  Besides, maybe you are meant to become wealthy ... after all you are here reading about how it works, aren’t you?  Just be sure to help others along the way; that’s the quickest way to succeed in anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To sum up the Law of Attraction, Conscious Creation, and Creative Visualization, I’ll merely say this:  &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;More of the same.&lt;/span&gt;  That’s what you will get; more of whatever dominates your imagination.  Repetition is the key.  If you don’t like the way something is, think constantly of how you desire it to be.  There are some pitfalls.  You cannot think in the negative; that is to say, you must not think &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I don’t want to get a flat tire.”&lt;/span&gt;  The universal manufacturing machine cannot process a negative; it will only process, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I want flat tire.”&lt;/span&gt;  It’s kind of like the old saying, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“Don’t think of a pink elephant.”&lt;/span&gt;  Of course, you will then immediately think of one.  Just remember to phrase everything in the positive aspect such as, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I have a great car in good working order”&lt;/span&gt; rather than &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;“I hope my car doesn’t break down.”&lt;/span&gt;  I know it can be hard to visualize a car in good working order if you are cruising around in a rust-bucket dragging a muffler, but you must understand that your situation will only change for the better &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;if you believe you already have it.&lt;/span&gt;  As Yeshua has said, when you pray, you must believe you have received the thing you desire in order to have it come.  Actually, most people do not know what true prayer is.  It is closely related to Conscious Creation, so let’s make that the next topic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still Looking For The Secret of Life?&lt;br&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Try Looking Here:  &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lost-Scroll-Secret-Life/dp/1601450060" target="_blank"&gt;&lt;u&gt;Find The Scroll&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-2826799696274434866?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/2826799696274434866'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/2826799696274434866'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2009/05/creating-life-you-desire.html' title='Creating the Life You Desire---Part 11 of the Enlightenment Series'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-48015648238465029</id><published>2008-05-28T17:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-28T17:35:31.117-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Assyrian'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Nineveh'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Babylonia'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mesopotamia'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Babylonian'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Assyria'/><title type='text'>THE BABYLONIAN LEGENDS OF THE CREATION</title><content type='html'>THE BABYLONIAN LEGENDS OF THE CREATION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AND THE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FIGHT BETWEEN BEL AND THE DRAGON&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TOLD BY ASSYRIAN TABLETS FROM NINEVEH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DISCOVERY OF THE TABLETS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The baked clay tablets and portions of tablets which describe the&lt;br /&gt;views and beliefs of the Babylonians and Assyrians about the Creation&lt;br /&gt;were discovered by Mr. (later Sir) A.H. Layard, Mormuzd Rassam and&lt;br /&gt;George Smith, Assistant in the Department of Oriental Antiquities in&lt;br /&gt;the British Museum. They were found among the ruins of the Palace and&lt;br /&gt;Library of Ashur-bani-pal (B.C. 668-626) at Kuyûnjik (Nineveh),&lt;br /&gt;between the years 1848 and 1876. Between 1866 and 1870, the great&lt;br /&gt;"find" of tablets and fragments, some 20,000 in number, which Rassam&lt;br /&gt;made in 1852, was worked through by George Smith, who identified many&lt;br /&gt;of the historical inscriptions of Shalmaneser II, Tiglath-Pileser III,&lt;br /&gt;Sargon II, Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, and other kings mentioned in the&lt;br /&gt;Bible, and several literary compositions of a legendary character,&lt;br /&gt;fables, etc. In the course of this work he discovered fragments of&lt;br /&gt;various versions of the Babylonian Legend of the Deluge, and portions&lt;br /&gt;of several texts belonging to a work which treated of the beginning of&lt;br /&gt;things, and of the Creation. In 1870, Rawlinson and Smith noted&lt;br /&gt;allusions to the Creation in the important tablet K.63, but the texts&lt;br /&gt;of portions of tablets of the Creation Series at that time available&lt;br /&gt;for study were so fragmentary that it was impossible for these&lt;br /&gt;scholars to find their correct sequence. During the excavations which&lt;br /&gt;Smith carried out at Kuyûnjik in 1873 and 1874 for the proprietors of&lt;br /&gt;the _Daily Telegraph_ and the Trustees of the British Museum, he&lt;br /&gt;was, he tells us, fortunate enough to discover "several fragments of&lt;br /&gt;the Genesis Legends." In January, 1875, he made an exhaustive search&lt;br /&gt;among the tablets in the British Museum, and in the following March he&lt;br /&gt;published, in the _Daily Telegraph_ (March 4th), a summary of the&lt;br /&gt;contents of about twenty fragments of the series of tablets describing&lt;br /&gt;the creation of the heavens and the earth. In November of the same&lt;br /&gt;year he communicated to the Society of Biblical Archaeology [1]&lt;br /&gt;copies of:--(1) the texts on fragments of the First and Fifth Tablets&lt;br /&gt;of Creation; (2) a text describing the fight between the "Gods and&lt;br /&gt;Chaos"; and (3) a fragmentary text which, he believed, described the&lt;br /&gt;Fall of Man. In the following year he published translations of all&lt;br /&gt;the known fragments of the Babylonian Creation Legends in his&lt;br /&gt;"Chaldean Account of Genesis" (London, 1876, 8vo, with photographs).&lt;br /&gt;In this volume were included translations of the Exploits of Gizdubar&lt;br /&gt;(Gilgamish), and some early Babylonian fables and legends of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See the _Transactions_, Vol. IV, Plates I-VI, London,&lt;br /&gt;1876.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PUBLICATION OF THE CREATION TABLETS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The publication of the above-mentioned texts and translations proved&lt;br /&gt;beyond all doubt the correctness of Rawlinson's assertion made in&lt;br /&gt;1865, that "certain portions of the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends of&lt;br /&gt;the Creation resembled passages in the early chapters of the Book of&lt;br /&gt;Genesis."  During the next twenty years, the Creation texts were&lt;br /&gt;copied and recopied by many Assyriologists, but no publication&lt;br /&gt;appeared in which all the material available for reconstructing the&lt;br /&gt;Legend was given in a collected form. In 1898, the Trustees of the&lt;br /&gt;British Museum ordered the publication of all the Creation texts&lt;br /&gt;contained in the Babylonian and Assyrian Collections, and the late&lt;br /&gt;Mr. L. W. King, Assistant in the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian&lt;br /&gt;Antiquities, was directed to prepare an edition. The exhaustive&lt;br /&gt;preparatory search which he made through the collections of tablets in&lt;br /&gt;the British Museum resulted in the discovery of many unpublished&lt;br /&gt;fragments of the Creation Legends, and in the identification of a&lt;br /&gt;fragment which, although used by George Smith, had been lost sight of&lt;br /&gt;for about twenty-five years. He ascertained also that, according to&lt;br /&gt;the Ninevite scribes, the Tablets of the Creation Series were seven in&lt;br /&gt;number, and what several versions of the Legend of the Creation, the&lt;br /&gt;works of Babylonian and Assyrian editors of different periods, must&lt;br /&gt;have existed in early Mesopotamian Libraries. King's edition of the&lt;br /&gt;Creation Texts appeared in "Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in&lt;br /&gt;the British Museum," Part XIII, London, 1901. As the scope of this&lt;br /&gt;work did not permit the inclusion of his translations, and commentary&lt;br /&gt;and notes, he published these in a private work entitled, "The Seven&lt;br /&gt;Tablets of Creation, or the Babylonian and Assyrian Legends concerning&lt;br /&gt;the creation of the world and of mankind," London, 1902, 8vo. A&lt;br /&gt;supplementary volume contained much new material which had been found&lt;br /&gt;by him since the appearance of the official edition of the texts, and&lt;br /&gt;in fact doubled the number of Creation Texts known hitherto.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Babylonian map of the world, showing the ocean&lt;br /&gt;surrounding the world and making the position of Babylon on the&lt;br /&gt;Euphrates as its centre. It shows also the mountains as the source of&lt;br /&gt;the river, the land of Assyria, Bît-Iakinu, and the swamps at the&lt;br /&gt;mouth of the Euphrates.  [No. 92,687.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE OBJECT OF THE BABYLONIAN LEGEND OF THE CREATION.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A perusal of the texts of the Seven Tablets of Creation, which King&lt;br /&gt;was enabled, through the information contained in them, to arrange for&lt;br /&gt;the first time in their proper sequence, shows that the main object of&lt;br /&gt;the Legend was the glorification of the god Marduk, the son of Ea&lt;br /&gt;(Enki), as the conqueror of the dragon Tiâmat, and not the narration&lt;br /&gt;of the story of the creation of the heavens, and earth and man. The&lt;br /&gt;Creation properly speaking, is only mentioned as an exploit of Marduk&lt;br /&gt;in the Sixth Tablet, and the Seventh Tablet is devoted wholly to the&lt;br /&gt;enumeration of the honorific titles of Marduk. It is probable that&lt;br /&gt;every great city in Babylonia, whilst accepting the general form of&lt;br /&gt;the Creation Legend, made the greatest of its local gods the hero of&lt;br /&gt;it. It has long been surmised that the prominence of Marduk in the&lt;br /&gt;Legend was due to the political importance of the city of Babylon. And&lt;br /&gt;we now know from the fragments of tablets which have been excavated in&lt;br /&gt;recent years by German Assyriologists at Kal'at Sharkât (or Shargat,&lt;br /&gt;or Shar'at), that in the city of Ashur, the god Ashur, the national&lt;br /&gt;god of Assyria, actually occupied in texts[1] of the Legend in use&lt;br /&gt;there the position which Marduk held in four of the Legends current in&lt;br /&gt;Babylonia. There is reason for thinking that the original hero of the&lt;br /&gt;Legend was Enlil (Bel), the great god of Nippur (the Nafar, or Nufar&lt;br /&gt;of the Arab writers), and that when Babylon rose into power under the&lt;br /&gt;First Dynasty (about B.C. 2300), his position in the Legend was&lt;br /&gt;usurped at Babylon by Marduk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See the duplicate fragments described in the Index to&lt;br /&gt;Ebeling, _Keilschrifttexte aus Assur_, Leipzig, 1919 fol.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Excavations in Babylonia and Assyria.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VARIANT FORMS OF THE BABYLONIAN LEGEND OF THE CREATION.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The views about the Creation which are described in the Seven Tablets&lt;br /&gt;mentioned above were not the only ones current in Mesopotamia, and&lt;br /&gt;certainly they were not necessarily the most orthodox. Though in the&lt;br /&gt;version of the Legend already referred to the great god of creation&lt;br /&gt;was Enlil, or Marduk, or Ashur, we know that in the Legend of&lt;br /&gt;Gilgamish (Second Tablet) it was the goddess Aruru who created Enkidu&lt;br /&gt;(Eabani) from a piece of clay moistened with her own spittle. And in&lt;br /&gt;the so-called "bilingual" version[1] of the Legend, we find that this&lt;br /&gt;goddess assisted Marduk as an equal in the work of creating the seed&lt;br /&gt;of mankind. This version, although Marduk holds the position of&lt;br /&gt;pre-eminence, differs in many particulars from that given by the Seven&lt;br /&gt;Tablets, and as it is the most important of all the texts which deal&lt;br /&gt;directly with the creation of the heavens and the earth, a rendering&lt;br /&gt;of it is here given.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The text is found on a tablet from Abû Habbah, Brit.&lt;br /&gt;Mus., No. 93,014 (82-5-22, 1048).]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE "BILINGUAL" VERSION OF THE CREATION LEGEND.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. "The holy house, the house of the gods in the holy place had not&lt;br /&gt;yet been made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. "No reed had sprung up, no tree had been made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. "No brick had been laid, no structure of brick had been erected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. "No house had been made, no city had been built.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: The Bilingual Version of the Creation Legend. [No. 93,014.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. "No city had been made, no creature had been constituted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. "Enlil's city, (i.e., Nippur) had not been made, E-kur had not been&lt;br /&gt;built,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. "Erech had not been made, E-Aena had not been built,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. The Deep[1] (or Abyss) had not been made, Eridu had not been built.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: APSÛ. It is doubtful if APSÛ here really means the great&lt;br /&gt;abyss of waters from out of which the world was called. It was, more&lt;br /&gt;probably, a ceremonial object used in the cult of the god, something&lt;br /&gt;like the great basin, or "sea," in the court of the temple of King&lt;br /&gt;Solomon, mentioned in I Kings, vii, 23; 2 Kings, xxv, 13, etc.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. "Of the holy house, the house of the gods, the dwelling-place had&lt;br /&gt;not been made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. "All the lands were sea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. "At the time that the mid-most sea was [shaped like] a trough,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. "At that time Eridu was made, and E-sagil was built,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. "The E-sagil where in the midst of the Deep the god&lt;br /&gt;Lugal-dul-azaga [1] dwelleth,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This is a name under which Marduk was worshipped at&lt;br /&gt;Eridu.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. "Babylon was made, E-sagil was completed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. "The gods the Anunnaki he created at one time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. "They proclaimed supreme the holy city, the dwelling of their&lt;br /&gt;heart's happiness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. "Marduk laid a rush mat upon the face of the waters,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. "He mixed up earth and moulded it upon the rush mat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. "To enable the gods to dwell in the place where they fain would&lt;br /&gt;be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. "He fashioned man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. "The goddess Aruru with him created the seed of mankind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. "He created the beasts of the field and [all] the living things in&lt;br /&gt;the field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. "He created the river Idiglat (Tigris) and the river Purattu&lt;br /&gt;(Euphrates), and he set them in their places,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. "He proclaimed their names rightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Terra-cotta figure of a god. From a foundation deposit&lt;br /&gt;at Babylon. [No. 90,9961]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. "He created grass, the vegetation of the marsh, seed and shrub;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. "He created the green plants of the plain,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. "Lands, marshes, swamps,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. "The wild cow and the calf she carried, the wild calf, the sheep&lt;br /&gt;and the young she carried, the lamb of the fold,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. "Plantations and shrub land,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. "The he-goat and the mountain goat ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. "The lord Marduk piled up a dam in the region of the sea (i.e., he&lt;br /&gt;reclaimed land)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. "He ... a swamp, he founded a marsh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. "... he made to be&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. "Reeds he created, trees he created,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. "... in place he created&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. "He laid bricks, he built a brick-work,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. "He constructed houses, he formed cities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. "He constructed cities, creatures he set [therein].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. "Nippur he made, E-Kur he built.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. "[Erech he made, E-Anna] he built.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[The remainder of the text is fragmentary, and shows that the text&lt;br /&gt;formed part of an incantation which was recited in the Temple of&lt;br /&gt;E-Zida, possibly the great temple of Nabu at Borsippa.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Bronze figure of a Babylonian god.  [No. 91,147]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE LEGEND OF THE CREATION ACCORDING TO BEROSUS AND DAMASCIUS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Versions in Greek of the Legends found by George Smith had long been&lt;br /&gt;known to classical scholars, owing to the preservation of fragments of&lt;br /&gt;them in the works of later Greek writers, e.g., Eusebius, Syncellus, and&lt;br /&gt;others. The most important of these is derived from the History of&lt;br /&gt;Babylonia, which was written in Greek by BEROSUS, a priest of&lt;br /&gt;Bel-Marduk, i.e., the "Lord Marduk," at Babylon, about 250 B.C. In this&lt;br /&gt;work Berosus reproduced all the known historical facts and traditions&lt;br /&gt;derived from native sources which were current in his day. It is&lt;br /&gt;therefore not surprising to find that his account of the Babylonian&lt;br /&gt;beliefs about the origin of things corresponds very closely with that&lt;br /&gt;given in the cuneiform texts, and that it is of the greatest use in&lt;br /&gt;explaining and partly in expanding these texts. His account of the&lt;br /&gt;primeval abyss, out of which everything came, and of its&lt;br /&gt;inhabitants reads:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Babylonian Monster. [No. 108,979.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There was a time in which there existed nothing but darkness and an&lt;br /&gt;abyss of waters, wherein resided most hideous beings, which were&lt;br /&gt;produced on a two-fold principle. There appeared men, some of whom&lt;br /&gt;were furnished with two wings, others with four, and with two&lt;br /&gt;faces. They had one body but two heads; the one that of a man, the&lt;br /&gt;other of a woman; and likewise in their several organs both male and&lt;br /&gt;female. Other human figures were to be seen with the legs and horns of&lt;br /&gt;goats; some had horses' feet; while others united the hind-quarters of&lt;br /&gt;a horse with the body of a man, resembling in shape the hippo-centaurs.&lt;br /&gt;Bulls likewise were bred there with the heads of men, and dogs with&lt;br /&gt;four told bodies, terminated in their extremities with the tails of&lt;br /&gt;fishes; horses also with the heads of dogs; men too and other animals,&lt;br /&gt;with the heads and bodies of horses and the tails of fishes. In short,&lt;br /&gt;there were creatures in which were combined the limbs of every species&lt;br /&gt;of animals. In addition to these, fishes, reptiles, serpents, with&lt;br /&gt;other monstrous animals, which assumed each other's shape and&lt;br /&gt;countenance. Of all which were preserved delineations in the temple of&lt;br /&gt;Belus at Babylon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Babylonian Demon. [No. 93,089.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[THE SLAUGHTER OF THE QUEEN OF THE ABYSS.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The person, who presided over them, was a woman named OMUROCA; which&lt;br /&gt;in the Chaldean language is THALATTH; in Greek THALASSA, the sea; but&lt;br /&gt;which might equally be interpreted the Moon. All things being in this&lt;br /&gt;situation, Belus came, and cut the woman asunder: and of one half of&lt;br /&gt;her he formed the earth, and of the other half the heavens; and at the&lt;br /&gt;same time destroyed the animals within her. All this (he says) was an&lt;br /&gt;allegorical description of nature."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[THE CREATION OF MAN.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For, the whole universe consisting of moisture, and animals being&lt;br /&gt;generated therein, the deity above-mentioned[1] took off his own head:&lt;br /&gt;upon which the other gods mixed the blood, as it gushed out, with the&lt;br /&gt;earth; and from whence were formed men. On this account it is that&lt;br /&gt;they are rational and partake of divine knowledge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The god whose head was taken off was not Belus, as is&lt;br /&gt;commonly thought, but the god who the cuneiform texts tell us was&lt;br /&gt;called "Kingu."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[BELUS CREATES THE UNIVERSE.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This Belus, by whom they signify Jupiter, divided the darkness, and&lt;br /&gt;separated the Heavens from the Earth, and reduced the universe to&lt;br /&gt;order. But the animals not being able to bear the prevalence of light,&lt;br /&gt;died. Belus upon this, seeing a vast space unoccupied, though by&lt;br /&gt;nature fruitful, commanded one[1] of the gods to take off his head,&lt;br /&gt;and to mix the blood with the earth; and from thence to form other men&lt;br /&gt;and animals, which should be capable of bearing the air. Belus formed&lt;br /&gt;also the stars, and the sun, and the moon, and the five planets. Such,&lt;br /&gt;according to Polyhistor Alexander, is the account which Berosus gives&lt;br /&gt;in his first book." (See Cory, _Ancient Fragments_, London, 1832,&lt;br /&gt;pp. 24-26.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The god whose head was taken off was not Belus, as is&lt;br /&gt;commonly thought, but the god who the cuneiform texts tell us was&lt;br /&gt;called "Kingu."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the sixth century of our era DAMASCIUS the SYRIAN, the last of the&lt;br /&gt;Neo-Platonic philosophers, wrote in Greek in a work on the Doubts and&lt;br /&gt;Solutions of the first Principles, in which he says: "But the&lt;br /&gt;Babylonians, like the rest of the Barbarians, pass over in silence the&lt;br /&gt;One principle of the Universe, and they conceive Two, TAUTHE and&lt;br /&gt;APASON; making APASON the husband of TAUTHE, and denominating her the&lt;br /&gt;mother of the gods. And from these proceeds an only-begotten son,&lt;br /&gt;MOYMIS, which I conceive is no other than the Intelligible World&lt;br /&gt;proceeding from the two principles. From these, also, another progeny&lt;br /&gt;is derived, DACHE and DACHUS; and again, a third, KISSARE and ASSORUS,&lt;br /&gt;from which last three others proceed, ANUS, and ILLINUS, and AUS. And&lt;br /&gt;of AUS and DAUCE is born a son called Belus, who, they say, is the&lt;br /&gt;fabricator of the world, the Demiurgus." (See Cory, _Ancient&lt;br /&gt;Fragments_, London, 1832, p. 318.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION. DESCRIPTION OF THEIR CONTENTS.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the beginning nothing whatever existed except APSÛ, which may be&lt;br /&gt;described as a boundless, confused and disordered mass of watery matter;&lt;br /&gt;how it came into being is unknown. Out of this mass there were evolved&lt;br /&gt;two orders of beings, namely, demons and gods. The demons had hideous&lt;br /&gt;forms, even as Berosus said, which were part animal, part bird, part&lt;br /&gt;reptile and part human. The gods had wholly human forms, and they&lt;br /&gt;represented the three layers of the comprehensible world, that is to&lt;br /&gt;say, heaven or the sky, the atmosphere, and the underworld. The&lt;br /&gt;atmosphere and the underworld together formed the earth as opposed to&lt;br /&gt;the sky or heaven. The texts say that the first two gods to be created&lt;br /&gt;were LAKHMU and LAKHAMU. Their attributes cannot at present be&lt;br /&gt;described, but they seem to represent two forms of primitive matter.&lt;br /&gt;They appear to have had no existence in popular religion, and it has&lt;br /&gt;been thought that they may be described as theological conceptions&lt;br /&gt;containing the notions of matter and some of its attributes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Terra-cotta figure of a Babylonian Demon. [No. 22,458.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After countless aeons had passed the gods ANSHAR and KISHAR came into&lt;br /&gt;being; the former represents the "hosts of heaven," and the latter the&lt;br /&gt;"hosts of earth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After another long and indefinite period the independent gods of the&lt;br /&gt;Babylonian pantheon came into being, e.g., ANU, EA, who is here called&lt;br /&gt;NUDIMMUD, and others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Bronze figure of a Babylonian Demon. [No. 93,078.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as the gods appeared in the universe "order" came into being.&lt;br /&gt;When APSÛ, the personification of confusion and disorder of every kind,&lt;br /&gt;saw this "order," he took counsel with his female associate TIÂMAT with&lt;br /&gt;the object of finding some means of destroying the "way" (_al-ka-at_) or&lt;br /&gt;"order" of the gods. Fortunately the Babylonians and Assyrians have&lt;br /&gt;supplied us with representations of Tiâmat, and these show us what form&lt;br /&gt;ancient tradition assigned to her. She is depicted as a ferocious&lt;br /&gt;monster with wings and scales and terrible claws, and her body is&lt;br /&gt;sometimes that of a huge serpent, and sometimes that of an animal. In&lt;br /&gt;the popular imagination she represented all that was physically&lt;br /&gt;terrifying, and foul, and abominable; she was nevertheless the mother of&lt;br /&gt;everything, [1] and was the possessor of the DUP SHIMATI or "TABLET OF&lt;br /&gt;DESTINIES". No description of this Tablet or its contents is available,&lt;br /&gt;but from its name we may assume that it was a sort of Babylonian Book of&lt;br /&gt;Fate.[2] Theologically, Tiâmat represented to the Babylonians the same&lt;br /&gt;state in the development of the universe as did _tôhû wâ-bhôhû_ (Genesis&lt;br /&gt;i. 2), i.e., formlessness and voidness, of primeval matter, to the&lt;br /&gt;Hebrews She is depicted both on bas-reliefs and on cylinder seals in a&lt;br /&gt;form which associates her with LABARTU, [3] a female devil that prowled&lt;br /&gt;about the desert at night suckling wild animals but killing men. And it&lt;br /&gt;is tolerably certain that she was the type, and symbol, and head of the&lt;br /&gt;whole community of fiends, demons and devils.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: _Muallidat gimrishun_.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: It is probable that the idea of this Tablet is perpetuated&lt;br /&gt;in the "Preserved Tablet" of the Kur'ân (Surah x, 62), on which the&lt;br /&gt;destiny of every man was written at or before the creation of the world.&lt;br /&gt;Nothing that is written (_maktûb_) there can be erased, or altered, or&lt;br /&gt;fail to take effect.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 3: (_Cun. Texts_, Part XXIV, Plate 44, l. 142).]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Terra-cotta plaque with a Typhonic animal in&lt;br /&gt;relief. [No. 103,381.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the consultation which took place between APSÛ and TIÂMAT, their&lt;br /&gt;messenger MU-UM-MU took part; of the history and attributes of this&lt;br /&gt;last-named god nothing is known. The result of the consultation was that&lt;br /&gt;a long struggle began between the demons and the gods, and it is clear&lt;br /&gt;that the object of the powers of darkness was to destroy the light. The&lt;br /&gt;whole story of this struggle is the subject of the Seven Tablets of&lt;br /&gt;Creation. The gods are deifications of the sun, moon, planets and other&lt;br /&gt;stars, and APSÛ, or CHAOS, and his companions the demons, are&lt;br /&gt;personifications of darkness, night and evil. The story of the fight&lt;br /&gt;between them is nothing more nor less than a picturesque allegory of&lt;br /&gt;natural phenomena. Similar descriptions are found in the literatures of&lt;br /&gt;other primitive nations, and the story of the great fight between&lt;br /&gt;Her-ur, the great god of heaven, and Set, the great captain of the hosts&lt;br /&gt;of darkness, may be quoted as an example. Set regarded the "order" which&lt;br /&gt;Her-ur was bringing into the universe with the same dislike as that&lt;br /&gt;with which APSÛ contemplated the beneficent work of Sin, the Moon-god,&lt;br /&gt;Shamash, the Sun-god, and their brother gods. And the hostility of Set&lt;br /&gt;and his allies to the gods, like that of Tiâmat and her allies, was&lt;br /&gt;everlasting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: between Marduk (Bel) and the Dragon. Drawn from a&lt;br /&gt;bas-relief from the Palace of Ashur-nasir-pal, King of Assyria,&lt;br /&gt;885-860 B.C., at Nimrûd. [Nimrûd Gallery, Nos. 28 and 29.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point a new Text fills a break in the First Tablet, and&lt;br /&gt;describes the fight which took place between Nudimmud or Ea, (the&lt;br /&gt;representative of the established "order" which the rule of the gods had&lt;br /&gt;introduced into the domain of Apsû and Tiâmat) and Apsû and his envoy&lt;br /&gt;Mummu. Ea went forth to fight the powers of darkness and he conquered&lt;br /&gt;Apsû and Mummu. The victory over Apsû, i.e., the confused and boundless&lt;br /&gt;mass of primeval water, represents the setting of impassable boundaries&lt;br /&gt;to the waters that are on and under the earth, i.e., the formation of&lt;br /&gt;the Ocean. The exact details of the conquest cannot be given, but we&lt;br /&gt;know that Ea was the possessor of the "pure (or white, or holy)&lt;br /&gt;incantation" and that he overcame Apsû and his envoy by the utterance of&lt;br /&gt;a powerful spell. In the Egyptian Legend of Ra and Aapep, the&lt;br /&gt;monster is rendered spell-bound by the god Her-Tuati, who plays in it&lt;br /&gt;exactly the same part as Ea in the Babylonian Legend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Tiâmat heard of Ea's victory over Apsû and Mummu&lt;br /&gt;she was filled with fury, and determined to avenge the death&lt;br /&gt;of Apsû, her husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first act of TIÂMAT after the death of Apsû was to increase the&lt;br /&gt;number of her allies. We know that a certain creature called&lt;br /&gt;"UMMU-KHUBUR" at once spawned a brood of devilish monsters to help her&lt;br /&gt;in her fight against the gods. Nothing is known of the origin or&lt;br /&gt;attributes of UMMU-KHUBUR, but some think she was a form of TIÂMAT. Her&lt;br /&gt;brood probably consisted of personifications of mist, fog, cloud, storm,&lt;br /&gt;whirlwinds and the blighting and destroying powers which primitive man&lt;br /&gt;associated with the desert. An exact parallel of this brood of devils is&lt;br /&gt;found in Egyptian mythology where the allies of Set and Aapep are&lt;br /&gt;called "Mesu betshet" i.e., "spawn of impotent revolt." They are&lt;br /&gt;depicted in the form of serpents, and some of them became the "Nine&lt;br /&gt;Worms of Amenti" that are mentioned in the Book of the Dead&lt;br /&gt;(Chap. Ia).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not content with Ummu-Khubur's brood of devils, Tiâmat called the&lt;br /&gt;stars and powers of the air to her aid, for she "set up" (1) the&lt;br /&gt;Viper, (2) the Snake, (3) the god Lakhamu, (4) the Whirlwind, (5) the&lt;br /&gt;ravening Dog, (6) the Scorpion-man, (7) the mighty Storm-wind, (8) the&lt;br /&gt;Fish-man, and (9) the Horned Beast. These bore (10) the "merciless,&lt;br /&gt;invincible weapon," and were under the command of (11) Kingu, whom&lt;br /&gt;Tiâmat calls "her husband." Thus Tiâmat had Eleven mighty Helpers&lt;br /&gt;besides the devils spawned by Ummu-Khubur.  We may note in passing&lt;br /&gt;that some of the above-mentioned Helpers appear among the Twelve Signs&lt;br /&gt;of the Zodiac which Marduk "set up" after his conquest of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;e.g., the Scorpion-man, the Horned Beast, etc. This fact&lt;br /&gt;suggests that the first Zodiac was "set up" by Tiâmat, who with her&lt;br /&gt;Eleven Helpers formed the Twelve Signs; the association of evil with&lt;br /&gt;certain stars may date from that period. That the Babylonians regarded&lt;br /&gt;the primitive gods as powers of evil is clear from the fact that&lt;br /&gt;Lakhamu, one of them, is enumerated among the allies of Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The helpers of Tiâmat were placed by her under the command of a god&lt;br /&gt;called KINGU who is TAMMUZ. He was the counterpart, or equivalent, of&lt;br /&gt;ANU, the Sky-god, in the kingdom of darkness, for it is said in the text&lt;br /&gt;"Kingu was exalted and received the power of Anu," i.e., he possessed&lt;br /&gt;the same power and attributes as Anu. When Tiâmat appointed Kingu to be&lt;br /&gt;her captain, she recited over him a certain spell or incantation, and&lt;br /&gt;then she gave him the TABLET OF DESTINIES and fastened it to his breast,&lt;br /&gt;saying, "Whatsoever goeth forth from thy mouth shall be established."&lt;br /&gt;Armed with all the magical powers conferred upon him by this Tablet, and&lt;br /&gt;heartened by all the laudatory epithets which his wife Tiâmat heaped&lt;br /&gt;upon him, Kingu went forth at the head of his devils.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Ea heard that Tiâmat had collected her forces and Was determined&lt;br /&gt;to continue the fight against the gods which Apsû and Mummu had begun,&lt;br /&gt;and that she had made her husband Kingu her champion, he was&lt;br /&gt;"afflicted" and "sat in sorrow." He felt unable to renew the fight&lt;br /&gt;against the powers of darkness, and he therefore went and reported the&lt;br /&gt;new happenings to Anshar, representative of the "host of heaven," and&lt;br /&gt;took counsel with him. When Anshar heard the matter he was greatly&lt;br /&gt;disturbed in mind and bit his lips, for he saw that the real&lt;br /&gt;difficulty was to find a worthy antagonist for Kingu and Tiâmat. A gap&lt;br /&gt;in the text here prevents us from knowing exactly what Anshar said and&lt;br /&gt;did, but the context suggests that he summoned Anu, the Sky-god, to&lt;br /&gt;his assistance. Then, having given him certain instructions, he sent&lt;br /&gt;him on an embassy to Tiâmat with the view of conciliating her. When&lt;br /&gt;Anu reached the place where she was he found her in a very wrathful&lt;br /&gt;state, and she was muttering angrily; Anu was so appalled at the sight&lt;br /&gt;of her that he turned and fled. It is impossible at present to explain&lt;br /&gt;this interlude, or to find any parallel to it in other ancient&lt;br /&gt;Oriental literature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Shamash the Sun-god rising on the horizon, flames of&lt;br /&gt;fire ascending from his shoulder.  The two portals of the dawn, each&lt;br /&gt;surmounted by a lion, are being drawn open by attendant gods. From a&lt;br /&gt;Babylonian seal cylinder in the British Museum. [No. 89,110.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Anu reported his inability to deal with Tiâmat, a council of the&lt;br /&gt;gods was called, and Ea induced his son, Marduk to be present. We next&lt;br /&gt;find Anshar in converse with the god Marduk, who offers to act as the&lt;br /&gt;champion of the gods and to fight Tiâmat and her allies. Marduk being a&lt;br /&gt;form of the Sun-god, the greatest of all the powers of light, thus&lt;br /&gt;becomes naturally the protagonist of the gods, and the adversary of&lt;br /&gt;Tiâmat and her powers of darkness. Then Anshar summoned a great council&lt;br /&gt;of the gods, who forthwith met in a place called "Upshukkinaku", which&lt;br /&gt;may be described as the Babylonian Olympus. It was all-important for&lt;br /&gt;Marduk to appear at the council of the gods before he undertook his&lt;br /&gt;task, because it was necessary for him to be formally recognised by them&lt;br /&gt;as their champion, and he needed to be endowed by them with magical&lt;br /&gt;powers. The primitive gods Lakhmu and Lakhamu, and the Igigi, who may be&lt;br /&gt;regarded as star-gods, were also summoned. A banquet was prepared, and&lt;br /&gt;the gods attended, and having met and kissed each other they sat down,&lt;br /&gt;and ate bread and drank hot and sweet sesame wine. The fumes of the wine&lt;br /&gt;confused their senses, but they continued to drink, and at length "their&lt;br /&gt;spirits were exalted." They appointed Marduk to be their champion&lt;br /&gt;officially, and then they proceeded to invest him with the power that&lt;br /&gt;would cause every command he spake to be followed immediately by the&lt;br /&gt;effect which he intended it to produce. Next Marduk, with the view of&lt;br /&gt;testing the new power which had been given him, commanded a garment to&lt;br /&gt;disappear and it did so; and when he commanded it to reappear it did so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Shamash the Sun-god setting (?) on the horizon. In his&lt;br /&gt;right he holds a tree (?), and in his left a ... with a serrated&lt;br /&gt;edge. Above the horizon is a goddess who holds in her left hand an ear&lt;br /&gt;of corn.  On the right is a god who seems to be setting free a bird&lt;br /&gt;from his right hand. Round him is a river with fish in it, and behind&lt;br /&gt;him is an attendant god; under his foot is a young bull. To the right&lt;br /&gt;of the goddess stand a hunting god, with a bow and lasso, and a&lt;br /&gt;lion. From the seal-cylinder of Adda ..., in the British Museum. About&lt;br /&gt;2500 B.C. [No. 89,115.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the gods saluted him as their king, and gave him the insignia of&lt;br /&gt;royalty, namely, the sceptre, the throne and the _pala_, whatever that&lt;br /&gt;may be. And as they handed to him these things they commanded him to go&lt;br /&gt;and hack the body of Tiâmat in pieces, and to scatter her blood to the&lt;br /&gt;winds. Thereupon Marduk began to arm himself for the fight. He took a&lt;br /&gt;bow, a spear, and a club; he filled his body full of fire and set the&lt;br /&gt;lightning before him. He took in his hands a net wherewith to catch&lt;br /&gt;Tiâmat, and he placed the four winds near it, to prevent her from&lt;br /&gt;escaping from it when he had snared her. He created mighty winds and&lt;br /&gt;tempests to assist him, and grasped the thunderbolt in his hand; and&lt;br /&gt;then, mounting upon the Storm, which was drawn by four horses, he went&lt;br /&gt;out to meet and defeat Tiâmat. It seems pretty certain that this&lt;br /&gt;description of the equipment of Marduk was taken over from a very&lt;br /&gt;ancient account of the Fight with Tiâmat in which the hero was Enlil,&lt;br /&gt;i.e., the god of the air, or of the region which lies between heaven&lt;br /&gt;and hell. Marduk approached and looked upon the "Middle" or "Inside" or&lt;br /&gt;"Womb" of Tiâmat [1], and divined the plan of Kingu who had taken up his&lt;br /&gt;place therein. In the Seventh Tablet (l. 108) Marduk is said to have&lt;br /&gt;"entered into the middle of Tiâmat," and because he did so he is called&lt;br /&gt;"Nibiru," i.e., "he who entered in," and the "seizer of the middle."&lt;br /&gt;What the words "middle of Tiâmat" meant to the Babylonian we are not&lt;br /&gt;told, but it is clear that Marduk's entry into it was a signal mark of&lt;br /&gt;the triumph of the god. When Kingu from the "middle of Tiâmat" saw&lt;br /&gt;Marduk arrayed in his terrible panoply of war, he was terrified and&lt;br /&gt;trembled, and staggered about and lost all control of his legs; and at&lt;br /&gt;the mere sight of the god all the other fiends and devils were smitten&lt;br /&gt;with fear and reduced to helplessness. Tiâmat saw Marduk and began to&lt;br /&gt;revile him, and when he challenged her to battle she flew into a rage&lt;br /&gt;and attempted to overthrow him by reciting an incantation, thinking that&lt;br /&gt;her words of power would destroy his strength. Her spell had no effect&lt;br /&gt;on the god, who at once cast his net over her. At the same moment he&lt;br /&gt;made a gale of foul wind to blow on her face, and entering through her&lt;br /&gt;mouth it filled her body; whilst her body was distended he drove his&lt;br /&gt;spear into her, and Tiâmat split asunder, and her womb fell out from it.&lt;br /&gt;Marduk leaped upon her body and looked on her followers as they&lt;br /&gt;attempted to escape. But the Four Winds which he had stationed round&lt;br /&gt;about Tiâmat made all their efforts to flee of no effect. Marduk caught&lt;br /&gt;all the Eleven allies of Tiâmat in his net, and he trampled upon them as&lt;br /&gt;they lay in it helpless. Marduk then took the TABLET OF DESTINIES from&lt;br /&gt;Kingu's breast, and sealed it with his seal and placed it on his&lt;br /&gt;own breast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Or perhaps the "belly of Tiâmat." The Egyptians&lt;br /&gt;distinguished a portion of the heavens by the name of "Khat Nut," "the&lt;br /&gt;belly of Nut," [Heiroglyphics] and two drawings of it are extant.  The&lt;br /&gt;first shows an oval object rimmed with stars and the other a&lt;br /&gt;pear-shaped object, with a god inside it. (See Brugsch, _Inschriften&lt;br /&gt;(Astronomische)_ Leipzig, 1883, p, 146.)  [Illustration]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then returning to the dead body of Tiâmat he smashed her skull with&lt;br /&gt;his club and scattered her blood to the north wind, and as a reward&lt;br /&gt;for his destruction of their terrible foe, he received gifts and&lt;br /&gt;presents from the gods his fathers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The text then goes on to say that Marduk "devised a cunning plan,"&lt;br /&gt;i.e., he determined to carry out a series of works of creation. He&lt;br /&gt;split the body of Tiâmat into two parts; out of one half he fashioned&lt;br /&gt;the dome of heaven, and out of the other he constructed the abode of&lt;br /&gt;Nudimmud, or Ea, which he placed over against Apsu, i.e., the deep. He&lt;br /&gt;also formulated regulations concerning the maintenance of the same. By&lt;br /&gt;this "cunning plan" Marduk deprived the powers of darkness of the&lt;br /&gt;opportunity of repeating their revolt with any chance of success. Having&lt;br /&gt;established the framework of his new heaven and earth Marduk, acting as&lt;br /&gt;the celestial architect, set to work to furnish them. In the first place&lt;br /&gt;he founded E-Sharra, or the mansion of heaven, and next he set apart and&lt;br /&gt;arranged proper places for the old gods of the three realms--Anu,&lt;br /&gt;Bel and Ea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Tablet sculptured with a scene representing the worship&lt;br /&gt;of the Sun-god in the Temple of Sippar. The Sun-god is seated on a&lt;br /&gt;throne within a pavilion holding in one hand a disk and bar which may&lt;br /&gt;symbolize eternity. Above his head are the three symbols of the Moon,&lt;br /&gt;the Sun, and the planet Venus. On a stand in front of the pavilion rests&lt;br /&gt;the disk of the Sun, which is held in position by ropes grasped in the&lt;br /&gt;hands of two divine beings who are supported by the roof of the&lt;br /&gt;pavilion. The pavilion of the Sun-god stands on the Celestial Ocean, and&lt;br /&gt;the four small disks indicate either the four cardinal points or the&lt;br /&gt;tops of the pillars of the heavens. The three figures in front of the&lt;br /&gt;disk represent the high priest of Shamash, the king (Nabu-aplu-iddina,&lt;br /&gt;about 870 B.C.) and an attendant goddess. [No. 91,000.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The text of the Fifth Tablet, which would undoubtedly have supplied&lt;br /&gt;details as to Marduk's arrangement and regulations for the sun, the&lt;br /&gt;moon, the stars, and the Signs of the Zodiac in the heavens is wanting.&lt;br /&gt;The prominence of the celestial bodies in the history of creation is not&lt;br /&gt;to be wondered at, for the greater number of the religious beliefs of&lt;br /&gt;the Babylonians are grouped round them. Moreover, the science of&lt;br /&gt;astronomy had gone hand in hand with the superstition of astrology in&lt;br /&gt;Mesopotamia from time immemorial; and at a very early period the oldest&lt;br /&gt;gods of Babylonia were associated with the heavenly bodies. Thus the&lt;br /&gt;Annunaki and the Igigi, who are bodies of deified spirits, were&lt;br /&gt;identified with the stars of the northern and southern heaven,&lt;br /&gt;respectively. And all the primitive goddesses coalesced and were grouped&lt;br /&gt;to form the goddess Ishtar, who was identified with the Evening and&lt;br /&gt;Morning Star, or Venus. The Babylonians believed that the will of the&lt;br /&gt;gods was made known to men by the motions of the planets, and that&lt;br /&gt;careful observation of them would enable the skilled seer to recognize&lt;br /&gt;in the stars favourable and unfavourable portents. Such observations,&lt;br /&gt;treated from a magical point of view, formed a huge mass of literature&lt;br /&gt;which was being added to continually. From the nature of the case this&lt;br /&gt;literature enshrined a very considerable number of facts of pure&lt;br /&gt;astronomy, and as early as the period of the First Dynasty (about 2000&lt;br /&gt;B.C.), the Babylonians were able to calculate astronomical events with&lt;br /&gt;considerable accuracy, and to reconcile the solar and lunar years by the&lt;br /&gt;use of epagomenal months. They had by that time formulated the existence&lt;br /&gt;of the Zodiac, and fixed the "stations" of the moon, and the places of&lt;br /&gt;the planets with it; and they had distinguished between the planets and&lt;br /&gt;the fixed stars. In the Fifth Tablet of the Creation Series (l. 2) the&lt;br /&gt;Signs of the Zodiac are called _Lumashi_ [1], but unfortunately no list&lt;br /&gt;of their names is given in the context. Now these are supplied by the&lt;br /&gt;little tablet (No. 77,821) of the Persian Period of which a reproduction&lt;br /&gt;is here given. It has been referred to and discussed by various&lt;br /&gt;scholars, and its importance is very great. The transcript of the text,&lt;br /&gt;which is now published (see p. 68) for the first time, will be&lt;br /&gt;acceptable to the students of the history of the Zodiac. Egyptian,&lt;br /&gt;Greek, Syriac and Arabic astrological and astronomical texts all&lt;br /&gt;associate with the Signs of the Zodiac twelve groups, each containing&lt;br /&gt;three stars, which are commonly known as the "Thirty-six Dekans." [2]&lt;br /&gt;The text of line 4 of the Fifth Tablet of the Creation Series proves&lt;br /&gt;that the Babylonians were acquainted with these groups of stars, for we&lt;br /&gt;read that Marduk "set up for the twelve months of the year three stars&lt;br /&gt;apiece." In the List of Signs of the Zodiac here given, it will be seen&lt;br /&gt;that each Sign is associated with a particular month.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This is the original of the Syriac word for the Signs of&lt;br /&gt;the Zodiac _malwâshê_ (plural of _malwâshâ_). The Syrians&lt;br /&gt;added to it an _m_, thus giving it a participial form.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: [Greek: Dekanoi] also called [Greek: prosopa], [Greek:&lt;br /&gt;horoskopoi], [Greek: philokes] and [Greek: episkopoi].  They were well&lt;br /&gt;known to the Egyptians, who, as early as the fourteenth century B.C.,&lt;br /&gt;possessed a full list of them.  See Lepsius, _Chronologie_,&lt;br /&gt;Berlin, 1848, and Brugsch, _Thesaurus (Astronomische und&lt;br /&gt;Astrologische Inschriften)_, Leipzig, 1883.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Tablet inscribed with a list of the Signs of the&lt;br /&gt;Zodiac. [No. 77,821.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a later period, say about 500 B.C., the Babylonians made some of&lt;br /&gt;the gods regents of groups of stars, for Enlil ruled 33 stars, Anu 23&lt;br /&gt;stars, and Ea 15 stars. They also possessed lists of the fixed stars,&lt;br /&gt;and drew up tables of the times of their heliacal risings. Such lists&lt;br /&gt;were probably based upon very ancient documents, and prove that the&lt;br /&gt;astral element in Babylonian religion was very considerable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The accompanying illustration, which is reproduced from the Boundary&lt;br /&gt;Stone of Ritti-Marduk (Brit. Mus., No. 90,858), supplies much&lt;br /&gt;information about the symbols of the gods, and of the Signs of the&lt;br /&gt;Zodiac in the reign of Nebuchadnezzar I, King of Babylon, about 1120&lt;br /&gt;B.C.. Thus in Register 1, we have the Star of Ishtar, the crescent of&lt;br /&gt;the Moon-god Sin, and the disk of Shamash the Sun-god. In Reg. 2 are&lt;br /&gt;three stands (?) surmounted by tiaras, which represent the gods Anu,&lt;br /&gt;Enlil (Bel) and Ea respectively. In Reg. 3 are three altars (?) or&lt;br /&gt;shrines (?) with a monster in Nos. 1 and 2. Over the first is the&lt;br /&gt;lance of Marduk, over the second the mason's square of Nabû, and over&lt;br /&gt;the third is the symbol of the goddess Ninkharsag, the Creatress. In&lt;br /&gt;Reg. 4 are a standard with an animal's head, a sign of Ea; a&lt;br /&gt;two-headed snake = the Twins; an unknown symbol with a horse's head,&lt;br /&gt;and a bird, representative of Shukamuna and Shumalia. In Reg. 5 are a&lt;br /&gt;seated figure of the goddess Gula and the Scorpion-man; and in Reg. 6&lt;br /&gt;are forked lightning, symbol of Adad, above a bull, the Tortoise,&lt;br /&gt;symbol of Ea (?), the Scorpion of the goddess Ishkhara, and the Lamp&lt;br /&gt;of Nusku, the Fire-god. Down the left-hand side is the serpent-god&lt;br /&gt;representing the constellation of the Hydra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mutilated text of the Fifth Tablet makes it impossible to gain&lt;br /&gt;further details in connection with Marduk's work in arranging the&lt;br /&gt;heavens. We are, however, justified in assuming that the gaps in it&lt;br /&gt;contained statements about the grouping of the gods into triads. In&lt;br /&gt;royal historical inscriptions the kings often invoke the gods in&lt;br /&gt;threes, though they never call any one three a triad or trinity. It&lt;br /&gt;seems as if this arrangement of gods in threes was assumed to be of&lt;br /&gt;divine origin.  In the Fourth Tablet of Creation, one triad&lt;br /&gt;"Anu-Bel-Ea" is actually mentioned, and in the Fifth Tablet, another&lt;br /&gt;is indicated, "Sin-Shamash-Ishtar." In these triads Anu represents the&lt;br /&gt;sky or heaven, Bel or Enlil the region under the sky and including the&lt;br /&gt;earth, Ea the underworld, Sin the Moon, Shamash the Sun, and Ishtar&lt;br /&gt;the star Venus. When the universe was finally constituted several&lt;br /&gt;other great gods existed, e.g., Nusku, the Fire-god, Enurta,&lt;br /&gt;[1] a solar god, Nergal, the god of war and handicrafts, Nabu, the god&lt;br /&gt;of learning, Marduk of Babylon, the great national god of Babylonia,&lt;br /&gt;and Ashur, the great national god of Assyria.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Formerly known as Ninip.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Marduk had arranged heaven and earth, and had established the gods&lt;br /&gt;in their places, the gods complained that their existence was barren,&lt;br /&gt;because they lacked worshippers at their shrines and offerings. To make&lt;br /&gt;a way out of this difficulty Marduk devised another "cunning plan," and&lt;br /&gt;announced his intention of creating man out of "blood and bone" DAMI&lt;br /&gt;ISSIMTUM. We have already quoted (see p. 11) the statement of Berosus&lt;br /&gt;that man was created out of the blood of a god mixed with earth; here,&lt;br /&gt;then, is the authority for his words. Marduk made known to Ea his&lt;br /&gt;intention of creating man, and Ea suggested that if one of the gods were&lt;br /&gt;sacrificed the remainder of them should be set free from service,&lt;br /&gt;presumably to Marduk. Thereupon Marduk summons a council of the gods,&lt;br /&gt;and asks them to name the instigator of the fight in which he himself&lt;br /&gt;was the victor. In reply the gods named Kingu, Tiâmat's second husband,&lt;br /&gt;whom they seized forthwith, and bound with fetters and carried to Ea,&lt;br /&gt;and then having "inflicted punishment upon him they let his blood." From&lt;br /&gt;Kingu's blood Ea fashioned mankind for the service of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now among the texts which have been found on the tablets at Kal'at&lt;br /&gt;Sharkât is an account of the creation of man which differs from the&lt;br /&gt;version given in the Seven Tablets of Creation, but has two features in&lt;br /&gt;common with it. These two features are: (1) the council of the gods to&lt;br /&gt;discuss the creation of man; (2) the sacrifice which the gods had to&lt;br /&gt;make for the creation of man. In the variant version two (or more) gods&lt;br /&gt;are sacrificed, _Ilu Nagar Ilu Nagar_, i.e., "the workmen gods," about&lt;br /&gt;whom nothing is known. The place of sacrifice is specified with some&lt;br /&gt;care, and it is said to be "Uzu-mu-a, or the bond of heaven and earth."&lt;br /&gt;Uzu-mu-a may be the bolt with which Marduk locked the two halves of&lt;br /&gt;Tiâmat into place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Anunnaki, wishing to give an expression of their admiration for&lt;br /&gt;Marduk's heroism, decided to build him a shrine or temple. To this&lt;br /&gt;Marduk agreed, and chose Babylon, i.e., the "Gate of God," for its site.&lt;br /&gt;The Anunnaki themselves made the bricks, and they built the great temple&lt;br /&gt;of E-Sagila at Babylon. When the temple was finished, Marduk re-enacted&lt;br /&gt;the scene of creation; for, as he had formerly assigned to each god his&lt;br /&gt;place in the heavens, so now he assigned to each god his place in&lt;br /&gt;E-Sagila. The tablet ends with a long hymn of praise which the Anunnaki&lt;br /&gt;sang to Marduk, and describes the summoning of an assembly of the gods&lt;br /&gt;to proclaim ceremonially the great Fifty Names of this god. Thus the&lt;br /&gt;gods accepted the absolute supremacy of Marduk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the above it is clear that a dispute broke out between Marduk and&lt;br /&gt;the gods after he had created them, and the tradition of it has made its&lt;br /&gt;way into the religious literatures of the Hebrews, Syrians, Arabs, Copts&lt;br /&gt;and Abyssinians. The cuneiform texts tell us nothing about the cause of&lt;br /&gt;the dispute, but tradition generally ascribes it to the creation of man&lt;br /&gt;by the supreme God; and it is probable that all the apocryphal stories&lt;br /&gt;which describe the expulsion from heaven of the angels who contended&lt;br /&gt;against God under the leadership of Satan, or Satnael, or Iblîs, are&lt;br /&gt;derived from a Babylonian original which has not yet been found. The&lt;br /&gt;"Fifty Names," or laudatory epithets mentioned above, find parallels in&lt;br /&gt;"Seventy-five Praises of Ra," sung by the Egyptians under the XIXth&lt;br /&gt;dynasty, [1] and in the "Ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allâh," which&lt;br /&gt;are held in such great esteem by the Muhammadans. [2] The respect in&lt;br /&gt;which the Fifty Names were held by the Babylonians is well shown by the&lt;br /&gt;work of the Epilogue on the Seventh Tablet, where it is said, "Let them&lt;br /&gt;be held in remembrance, let the first-comer (i.e., any and every man)&lt;br /&gt;proclaim them; let the wise and the understanding consider them&lt;br /&gt;together. Let the father repeat them and teach them to his son. Let them&lt;br /&gt;be in the ears of the herdsman and the shepherd."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See Naville, _La Litanie du Soleil_, Paris, 1875,&lt;br /&gt;Plate ii ff.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: See _Kur'ân_, Surah vii, v. 179. That there were&lt;br /&gt;ninety-nine Beautiful Names of God rests on the authority of Abû&lt;br /&gt;Hurairah, who repeats the statement as made by Muhammad the Prophet.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The object of the writer of the Fifty Names was to show that Marduk&lt;br /&gt;was the "Lord of the gods," that the power, qualities and attributes&lt;br /&gt;of every god were enshrined in him, and that they all were merely&lt;br /&gt;forms of him. This fact is proved by the tablet (No. 47,406), [1]&lt;br /&gt;which contains a long list of gods who are equated with Marduk in his&lt;br /&gt;various forms.[2] The tendency in the later Babylonian religion to&lt;br /&gt;make Marduk the god above all gods has led many to think that&lt;br /&gt;monotheistic conceptions were already in existence among the&lt;br /&gt;Babylonians as early as the period of the First Dynasty, about 2000&lt;br /&gt;B.C.  It is indisputable that Marduk obtained his pre-eminence in the&lt;br /&gt;Babylonian Pantheon at this early period. But some authorities deny&lt;br /&gt;the existence of monotheistic conceptions among the Babylonians at&lt;br /&gt;that time, and attribute Marduk's kingship of the gods to the&lt;br /&gt;influence of the political situation of the time, when Babylon first&lt;br /&gt;became the capital of the country, and mistress of the greater part of&lt;br /&gt;the known world.  Material for deciding this question is wanting, but&lt;br /&gt;it may be safely said that whatever monotheistic conceptions existed&lt;br /&gt;at that time, their acceptance was confined entirely to the priests&lt;br /&gt;and scribes. They certainly find no expression in the popular&lt;br /&gt;religious texts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Published by King, _Cuneiform Texts_, Part XXV,&lt;br /&gt;Plate 50.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: Thus he is equated with En-Urta, Nergal, En-lil, Nabû,&lt;br /&gt;Sin, Shamash, Adad, etc.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both the source of the original form of the Legend of the Fight&lt;br /&gt;between Ea and Apsu, and Marduk and Tiâmat, and the period of its&lt;br /&gt;composition are unknown, but there is no doubt that in one form or&lt;br /&gt;another it persisted in Mesopotamia for thousands of years. The&lt;br /&gt;apocryphal book of "Bel and the Dragon" shows that a form of the&lt;br /&gt;Legend was in existence among the Babylonian Jews long after the&lt;br /&gt;Captivity, and the narrative relating to it associates it with&lt;br /&gt;religious observances.  But there is no foundation whatsoever for the&lt;br /&gt;assertion which has so often been made that the Two Accounts of the&lt;br /&gt;Creation which are given in the early chapters in Genesis are derived&lt;br /&gt;from the Seven Tablets of Creation described in the preceding&lt;br /&gt;pages. It is true that there are many points of resemblance between&lt;br /&gt;the narratives in cuneiform and Hebrew, and these often illustrate&lt;br /&gt;each other, but the fundamental conceptions of the Babylonian and&lt;br /&gt;Hebrew accounts are essentially different.  In the former the earliest&lt;br /&gt;beings that existed were foul demons and devils, and the God of&lt;br /&gt;Creation only appears at a later period, but in the latter the&lt;br /&gt;conception of God is that of a Being Who existed in and from the&lt;br /&gt;beginning, Almighty and Alone, and the devils of chaos and evil are&lt;br /&gt;His servants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Marduk destroying Tiâmat, who is here represented in the&lt;br /&gt;form of a huge serpent. From a seal-cylinder in the British Museum.&lt;br /&gt;[No. 89,589.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the primitive Semitic peoples there were probably many versions of&lt;br /&gt;the story of the Creation; and the narrative told by the Seven Tablets&lt;br /&gt;is, no doubt, one of them in a comparatively modern form. It is quite&lt;br /&gt;clear that the Account of the Creation given in the Seven Tablets is&lt;br /&gt;derived from very ancient sources, and a considerable amount of literary&lt;br /&gt;evidence is now available for reconstructing the history of the Legend.&lt;br /&gt;Thus in the Sumerian Account the narrative of the exploits of the hero&lt;br /&gt;called ZIUSUDU [1] begins with a description of the Creation and then&lt;br /&gt;goes on to describe a Flood, and there is little doubt that certain&lt;br /&gt;passages in this text are the originals of the Babylonian version as&lt;br /&gt;given in the Seven Tablets. In the Story of ZIUSUDU, however, there is&lt;br /&gt;no mention of any Dragon. And there is reason to think that the Legend&lt;br /&gt;of the Dragon had originally nothing whatever to do with the Creation,&lt;br /&gt;for the texts of fragments of two distinct Accounts [2] of the Creation&lt;br /&gt;describe a fight between a Dragon and some deity other than Marduk. In&lt;br /&gt;other Accounts the Dragon bears a strong resemblance to the Leviathan of&lt;br /&gt;Psalm civ, 26; Job xli, 1. In the one text he is said to be 50 _biru_&lt;br /&gt;[3] in length, and 1 _biru_ in thickness; his mouth was 6 cubits (about&lt;br /&gt;9 feet) wide, and the circumference of his ears 12 cubits (18 feet). He&lt;br /&gt;was slain by a god whose name is unknown, and the blood continued to&lt;br /&gt;flow from his body for three years, three months, one day and one night.&lt;br /&gt;In the second text the Dragon is 60 _biru_ long and his thickness is 30&lt;br /&gt;_biru_; the diameter of each eye is half a _biru_, and his paws are 20&lt;br /&gt;_biru_ long. Thus there is every reason for believing that the Legend as&lt;br /&gt;it is given in the Seven Tablets is the work of some editor, who added&lt;br /&gt;the Legend of the Creation to the Legend of the Dragon in much the same&lt;br /&gt;way as the editor of the Gilgamish Legends included an account of the&lt;br /&gt;Deluge in his narrative of the exploits of his hero. All forms of the&lt;br /&gt;Legend of the Creation and of the Dragon were popular in Babylonia, and&lt;br /&gt;one of them achieved so much notoriety that the priest employed recited&lt;br /&gt;it as an incantation to charm away the toothache.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See Poebel, _Historical Texts_, No. 1.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: See King, _Cuneiform Texts_, Part XIII, Plate 33;&lt;br /&gt;and Ebellog, _Assurtexte_, I, No. 6.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 3: The _biru_ was the distance which a man would travel&lt;br /&gt;in two hours.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The literary form of the text of the Seven Tablets fulfils the&lt;br /&gt;requirements of Semitic poetry in general. The lines usually fall into&lt;br /&gt;couplets, the second line being the antiphon of the first, e.g.:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "When in the height heaven was not named,&lt;br /&gt;    And the earth beneath did not yet bear a name."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each line, or verse, falls into two halves, and a well-marked caesura&lt;br /&gt;divides each line, or verse, into two equally accented parts. And the&lt;br /&gt;half-lines can be further resolved into two halves, each containing a&lt;br /&gt;single accented word or phrase. This is proved by tablet Spartali ii,&lt;br /&gt;265A, where the scribe writes his lines and spaces the words in such a&lt;br /&gt;way as to show the subdivision of the lines. Thus we have:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  _enuma_   | _elish_  || _lâ nabû_| _shamamu_&lt;br /&gt;  _shaplish_| _ammatum_|| _shuma_  | _lâ zakrat_&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here there is clearly a rhythm which resembles that found in the poems&lt;br /&gt;of the Syrians and Arabs, but there are many instances of its&lt;br /&gt;inconsistent use in several parts of the text.  Both rhyme and&lt;br /&gt;alliteration appear to be used occasionally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.--TRANSLATION.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FIRST TABLET.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This translation is made from transcripts of the British&lt;br /&gt;Museum fragments (_Cuneiform Texts_, Part XIII), and transcripts&lt;br /&gt;of the Berlin fragments (Ebeling, _Keilschrifttexte aus Assur_,&lt;br /&gt;Nos. 117, 118).]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. When the heavens above were yet unnamed,[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The name of an object was the object itself, and it was&lt;br /&gt;believed that nothing could exist apart from its name.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. And the name of the earth beneath had not been recorded,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Apsu, the oldest of beings, their progenitor,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. "Mummu" Tiâmat, who bare each and all of them--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Their waters were merged into a single mass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. A field had not been measured, a marsh had not been searched out,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. When of the gods none was shining,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the First Tablet of the Creation Series. [K. 5419C.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. A name had not been recorded, a fate had not been fixed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. The gods came into being in the midst of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. The god Lakhmu and the goddess Lakhamu were made to shine, they&lt;br /&gt;were named.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. [Together] they increased in stature, they grew tall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. Anshar and Kishar came into being, and others besides them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Long were the days, the years increased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. The god Anu, their son, the equal of his fathers, [was created].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. The god Anshar made his eldest son Anu in his own image.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. And the god Anu begat Nudimmud (Ea) the image of himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. The god Nudimmud was the first among his fathers,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. Endowed with understanding, he who thinketh deeply, the orator&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. Exceedingly mighty in strength above his father Anshar who begat&lt;br /&gt;him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. Unrivalled amongst the gods his brothers ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. The confraternity of the gods was established.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. Tiâmat was troubled and she ... their guardian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. Her belly was stirred up to its uttermost depths.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. ...........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. Apsu (the watery abyss) could not diminish their brawl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. And Tiâmat gathered herself together ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. She struck a blow, and their works ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. Their way was not good,...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. At that time Apsu, the progenitor of the great gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. Shouted out and summoned Mummu, the steward of his house, saying&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. "[O] Mummu, my steward, who makest my liver to rejoice,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. "Come, to Tiâmat we will go."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. They went, they lay down [on a couch] facing Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. They took counsel together about the gods [their children].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. Apsu took up his word and said,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. To Tiâmat, the holy (?) one, he made mention of a matter,&lt;br /&gt;[saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. "... their way ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. "By day I find no peace, by night I have no rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. "Verily I will make an end of their way, I will sweep them away,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. "There shall be a sound of lamentation; lo, then we shall rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. Tiâmat on hearing this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. Was stirred up to wrath and shrieked to her husband,[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Tiâmat's wrath was roused by Apsu, who had proposed to slay&lt;br /&gt;the gods, her children. She took no part in the first struggle of Apsu&lt;br /&gt;and Mummu against the gods, and only engaged in active hostilities to&lt;br /&gt;avenge Apsu.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. ... unto sickness. She raged all alone,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. She uttered a curse, and unto [Apsu, spake, saying,],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. "Whatsoever we have made we will destroy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. "Verily their way shall be filled with disaster; lo, then we shall&lt;br /&gt;rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. Mummu answered and gave counsel unto Apsu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. The counsel of Mummu was ... and dire [in respect of the gods]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. "Come, [do thou destroy] their way which is strong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. "Then verily by day thou shalt find peace, [and] by night thou&lt;br /&gt;shalt have rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. Apsu heard him, his face grew bright,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;52. For that they were planning evil against the gods, his children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;53. Mummu embraced his neck ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;54. He took him on his knee, he kissed him ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;55. They (i.e. Mummu and Apsu) planned the cursing in the&lt;br /&gt;assembly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;56. They repeated the curses to the gods their eldest sons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;57. The gods made answer ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;58. They began a lamentation...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;59. [Endowed] with understanding, the prudent god, the exalted one,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;60. Ea, who pondereth everything that is, searched out their [plan].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;61. He brought it to nought (?), he made the form of everything to&lt;br /&gt;stand still.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;62. He recited a cunning incantation, very powerful and holy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[In the British Museum tablets lines 63-108 are either wanting&lt;br /&gt;entirely, or are too broken to translate, and the last 130 lines of&lt;br /&gt;the Berlin fragment are much mutilated. The fragments of text show&lt;br /&gt;that Ea waged war against Apsu and Mummu. Ea recited an incantation&lt;br /&gt;which caused Apsu to fall asleep. He then "loosed the joints" of&lt;br /&gt;Mummu, who in some way suffered, but he was strong enough to attack Ea&lt;br /&gt;when he turned to deal with Apsu. Ea overcame both his adversaries and&lt;br /&gt;divided Apsu into chambers and laid fetters upon him.  In one of the&lt;br /&gt;chambers of Apsu a god was begotten and born.  According to the&lt;br /&gt;Ninevite theologians Ea begat by his wife, who is not named, his son&lt;br /&gt;Marduk, and according to the theologians of the City of Ashur, Lakhmu&lt;br /&gt;begat by his wife Lakhamu a son who is no other than Anshar, or&lt;br /&gt;Ashur. A nurse was appointed to rear him, and he grew up a handsome&lt;br /&gt;child, to the great delight of his father. He had four ears and four&lt;br /&gt;eyes, a statement which suggests that he was two-headed, and resembled&lt;br /&gt;the Latin god Janus.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;109. They formed a band, and went forth to battle to help Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;110. They were exceedingly wroth, they made plots by day and by night&lt;br /&gt;without ceasing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;111. They offered battle, fuming and raging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;112. They set the battle in array, they uttered cries[1] of hostility,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Literally, "they excited themselves to hostility."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. Ummu-Khubur,[1] who fashioned all things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: A title of Tiâmat.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. Set up the unrivalled weapon, she spawned huge serpents,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. Sharp of tooth, pitiless in attack (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. She filled their bodies with venom instead of blood,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. Grim, monstrous serpents, arrayed in terror,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. She decked them with brightness, she fashioned them in exalted&lt;br /&gt;forms,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. So that fright and horror might overcome him that looked upon&lt;br /&gt;them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. So that their bodies might rear up, and no man resist their&lt;br /&gt;attack,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. She set up the Viper, and the Snake, and the god Lakhamu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. The Whirlwind, the ravening Dog, the Scorpion-man,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. The mighty Storm-wind, the Fish-man, the horned Beast&lt;br /&gt;(Capricorn?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. They carried the Weapon[1] which spared not, nor flinched from&lt;br /&gt;the battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: These nine monsters with the Weapon (Thunderbolt?) and&lt;br /&gt;Kingu form the Eleven Allies of Tiâmat, and it is clear that she and&lt;br /&gt;her Allies represent the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac. When Marduk&lt;br /&gt;destroyed Tiâmat and her associates, he found it necessary to fix the&lt;br /&gt;stars, the images of the great gods, in their places, as the Twelve&lt;br /&gt;Signs of the Zodiac. (See the Fifth Tablet of Creation, p. 55.)]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. Most mighty were Tiâmat's decrees, they could not be resisted,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. Thus she caused eleven [monsters] of this kind to come into&lt;br /&gt;being,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. Among the gods, her first-born son who had collected her company,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. That is to say, Kingu, she set on high, she made him the great&lt;br /&gt;one amongst them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. Leader of the hosts in battle, disposer of the troops,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. Bearer of the firmly grasped weapon, attacker in the fight,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. He who in the battle is the master of the weapon,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;132. She appointed, she made him to sit down in [goodly apparel]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;133. [Saying], "I have uttered the incantation for thee. I have&lt;br /&gt;magnified thee in the assembly of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;134. "I have filled his [_sic_, read 'thy'] hand with the&lt;br /&gt;sovereignty of the whole company of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;135. "Mayest thou be magnified, thou who art my only spouse,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;136. "May the Anunnaki make great thy renown over all of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;137. She gave him the TABLET OF DESTINIES, she fastened it on his&lt;br /&gt;breast, [saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;138. "As for thee, thy command shall not fall empty, whatsoever goeth&lt;br /&gt;forth from thy mouth shall be established."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;139. When Kingu was raised on high and had taken the heavens&lt;br /&gt;(literally, the god Anutum)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;140. He fixed the destinies for the gods his sons,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;141. Open your mouths, let the Fire-god[1] be quenched,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The god here alluded to is Mardak, who, in one aspect, is&lt;br /&gt;a fire-god; see Tablet IV, II. 39, 40.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;142. He who is glorious in battle and is most mighty, shall do great&lt;br /&gt;deeds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SECOND TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Tiâmat made solid that which she had moulded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. She bound the gods her children with [evil bonds].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. Tiâmat wrought wickedness to avenge Apsu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. When ... had harnessed his chariot he went to meet Ea,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. Ea hearkened to his story,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. He was sorely afflicted and abode in sorrow,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. The days were long, his wrath died down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. He went his way to the dwelling of Anshar, his father,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. He went into the presence of Anshar, the father who begat him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Second Tablet of the Creation Series. [No. 40,559.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. Whatsoever Tiâmat had devised he repeated unto him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. Mother Tiâmat who gave us birth hath sown these things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. She hath set in order her assembly, she rageth furiously,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. All the gods have joined themselves to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. They march by her side together with those whom ye have created.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. They formed a band and went forth to battle to help Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. They were exceedingly wroth, they made plots by day and by night&lt;br /&gt;without ceasing,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. They offered battle, fuming and raging,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. They set the battle in array, they uttered cries of defiance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. Ummu-Khubur,[1] who fashioned all things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See above.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. Set up the unrivalled weapon, she spawned huge serpents&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. Sharp of tooth, pitiless in attack (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. She filled their bodies with venom instead of blood,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. Grim, monstrous serpents arrayed in terror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. She decked them with brightness, she fashioned them in exalted&lt;br /&gt;forms,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. So that fright and horror might overcome him that looked upon&lt;br /&gt;them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. So that their bodies might rear up, and no man resist their&lt;br /&gt;attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. She set up the Viper, and the Snake, and the god Lakhamu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. The Whirlwind, the ravening Dog, the Scorpion-man,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. The Storm-wind, the Fish-man, the Horned Beast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. They carried the Weapon which spared not, nor flinched from the&lt;br /&gt;battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. Most mighty were Tiâmat's allies, they could not be resisted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. Thus she caused eleven [monsters] of this kind to come into being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. Among the gods, her first-born son who had collected her company,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. That is to say, Kingu, she set on high, she made him the great one&lt;br /&gt;amongst them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. Leader of the hosts in battle, disposer of the troops,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. Bearer of the firmly-grasped weapon, attacker in the fight,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. He who in the battle is the master of the weapon,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. She appointed, she made him to sit down in [goodly apparel]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. [Saying], "I have recited the incantation for thee, I have&lt;br /&gt;magnified thee in the assembly of the gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. "I have filled his [_sic_, read 'thy'] hand with the&lt;br /&gt;sovereignty of the whole company of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. "Mayest thou be magnified, thou who art my only spouse,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. "May the Anunnaki make great thy renown over all of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. She gave him the TABLET OF DESTINIES, she fastened it on his&lt;br /&gt;breast, [saying]--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. "As for thee, thy command shall not fall empty, what goeth forth&lt;br /&gt;from thy mouth shall be established."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. When Kingu was raised on high and had taken the heavens&lt;br /&gt;(literally, "the god Anutum")&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. He fixed the destinies for the gods his sons, [saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. "Open your mouths, let the Fire-god be quenched,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. "He who is glorious in battle and is most mighty shall do great&lt;br /&gt;deeds."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. When Anshar heard that Tiâmat was stirred mightily,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. ... he bit his lips&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. ... his mind was not at peace&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 52-54 too fragmentary for translation.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An'shar then addresses Ea and says:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;55. "Thou hast slain Mummu and Apsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;56. "But Tiâmat hath exalted Kingu--where is the one who can meet her?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 57 and 58 imperfect; lines 59-71 wanting.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;72. Anshar spake a word unto his son [Anu]:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;73. "... this is a difficulty, my warrior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;74. "Whose power is exalted, whose attack cannot be stayed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;75. "Go and stand thou in the presence of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;76. "That her spirit [be quieted], her heart softened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;77. "But should she not hearken unto thy word,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;78. "Speak thou our word unto her so that she may be abated."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;79. [Anu] heard the order of his father Anshar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;80. He took the straight road to her, and hastened on the way to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;81. Anu drew nigh, he searched out the plan of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;82. He could not prevail against her, he turned back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lines 83 and 84 contain Anu's report to Anshar, but they are too&lt;br /&gt;fragmentary to translate; line 85 reads:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;83. He (Anu) went to his father Anshar who begat him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;84. He spake unto him a word [concerning Tiâmat]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;85. [She laid] hands upon me that withered me up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;86. Anshar was distressed, he looked down upon the ground,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;87. He turned pale; towards Ea he lifted up his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;88. All the Anunnaki assembled at their posts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;89. They shut their mouths, they sat in lamentation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;90. [They said], "Nowhere is there a god who can attack Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;91. "He would not escape from Tiâmat's presence with his life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;92. The Lord Anshar, the Father of the gods, [spake] majestically,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;93. He lifted up his heart, he addressed the Anunnaki, [saying]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;94. "He whose [strength] is mighty [shall be] an avenger for [us]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;95. "The ... in the strife, Marduk the Hero."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;96. Ea called Marduk to the place where he gave oracles,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;97. Marduk came and according to his heart he addressed him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;98. [Saying], "O Marduk, hear the counsel and advice of thy father,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;99. "Thou art the son who refresheth his heart,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. "Draw nigh and enter the presence of An-shar,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;101. "Stand there [with joy], when he looketh upon thee he will be at&lt;br /&gt;rest."[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Lines 83, 84, 88-101 are translated from the British&lt;br /&gt;Museum fragments and the Berlin fragments; lines 88-101 contain the&lt;br /&gt;equivalent to the whole gap in the British Museum tablet.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. The Lord [Marduk] rejoiced at the word of his father,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. He approached and took up his place before Anshar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. Anshar looked upon him and his heart was filled with gladness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. He (i.e., Anshar) kissed his (Marduk's) lips, and his&lt;br /&gt;(Anshar's) fear was removed. [Then Marduk said]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. "My father, let not the opening of thy mouth be closed,[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: i.e., "let what thou sayest prevail."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. "I will go, I will make to take place all that is in thy heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. "Anshar, let not the opening of thy mouth be closed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. "I will go, I will make to take place all that is in thy heart."&lt;br /&gt;[Anshar says to Marduk]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. "What man is the cause of the battle which made thee go forth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. "... Tiâmat, who is a woman, pursueth thee with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. "Rejoice our [hearts] and make us glad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. "Thou thyself shalt soon trample upon the neck of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. "Rejoice our [hearts] and make us glad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. "Thou thyself shalt soon trample upon the neck of Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. "My son, who dost comprehend everything,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. "Cast deep sleep upon Tiâmat with thy holy spell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. "Betake thyself to thy march with all speed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. "..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. The Lord [Marduk] rejoiced at the word of his father,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;132. His heart leaped with joy, to his father he spake, [saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;133. "O Lord of the gods, Overlord of the Great Gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;134. "Should I as your avenger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;135. "Slay Tiâmat and bestow life upon you,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;136. "Summon a meeting, proclaim and magnify my position,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;137. "Sit ye down together in friendly fashion in Upshukkinaku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;138. "Let me issue decrees by the opening of my mouth even as ye do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;139. "Whatsoever I bring to pass let it remain unaltered,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;140. "That which my mouth uttereth shall never fail or be brought to&lt;br /&gt;nought."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THIRD TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Anshar opened his mouth, and&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Unto the god Gaga, his envoy, spake a word [saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. "O Gaga, my envoy, who makest glad my liver.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. "I will despatch thee unto the gods Lakhmu and Lakhamu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Third Tablet of the Creation Series. [No. 93,017.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. "Thou must know and understand the [intention of my heart]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. "... are brought before thee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. "... all the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. "Let them make a council, let them sit down to a feast&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. "Let them eat bread, let them heat sesame wine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. "Let them issue decrees to Marduk as their avenger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. "Get thee gone, Gaga, take up thy stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. "All that I am now going to tell thee do thou repeat to them&lt;br /&gt;[saying],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. "'[O ye gods], Anshar your son hath charged me,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. "'The intention of his heart he hath made me to know in this&lt;br /&gt;wise:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. "'Mother Tiâmat who gave us birth hath sown these things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. "'She hath set in order her assembly, she rageth furiously,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. "'All the gods have joined themselves to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. "'They march by her side together with those whom ye have created.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. "'They formed a band and went forth to battle to help Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. "'They were exceedingly wroth, they made plots by day and by night&lt;br /&gt;without ceasing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. "'They offered battle, foaming and raging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. "'They set the battle in array, they uttered cries of defiance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. "'Ummu-Khubur, who formed all things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. "'Set up the unrivalled weapon, she spawned huge serpents,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. "'Sharp of tooth, pitiless in attack (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. "'She filled their bodies with venom instead of blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. "'Grim, monstrous serpents arrayed in terror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. "'She decked them with brightness, she fashioned them in exalted&lt;br /&gt;forms,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. "'So that fright and horror might overcome him that looked upon&lt;br /&gt;them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. "'So that their bodies might rear up, and no man resist their&lt;br /&gt;attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. "'She set up the Viper, and the Snake, and the god Lakhamu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. "'The Whirlwind, the Ravening Dog, the Scorpion-man,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. "'The Storm-wind, the Fish-man, the Horned Beast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. "'They carried the Weapon which spared not, nor flinched from the&lt;br /&gt;battle,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. "'Most mighty were Tiâmat's allies, they could not be resisted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. "'Thus she caused Eleven [monsters] of this kind to come into&lt;br /&gt;being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. "'Among the gods, her first-born son who had collected her&lt;br /&gt;company,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. "'That is to say, Kingu, she set on high, she made him the great&lt;br /&gt;one among them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. "'Leader of the hosts in the battle, disposer of the troops,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. "'Bearer of the firmly-grasped weapon, attacker in the fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. "'He who in the battle is the master of the weapon,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. "'She appointed, she made him to sit down in [goodly apparel]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. "'[Saying]: I have recited the incantation for thee, I have&lt;br /&gt;magnified thee in the assembly of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. "''I have filled his (i.e., thy) hand with the sovereignty&lt;br /&gt;of the whole company of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. "''Mayest thou be magnified, thou who art my only spouse,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. "''May the Anunnaki make great thy renown over all of them."'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. "She gave him the TABLET OF DESTINIES, she fastened it on his head&lt;br /&gt;[saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. "'As for thee, thy command shall not fall empty, what goeth forth&lt;br /&gt;from thy mouth shall be established.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. "When Kingu was raised on high and had taken the heavens&lt;br /&gt;(literally, the god Anutum),&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. "He fixed the destinies for the gods, his sons, [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. "'Open your mouths, let the Fire-god be quenched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;52. "'He who is glorious in battle and is most mighty shall do great&lt;br /&gt;deeds.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;53. "'I sent the god Anu, but he could not prevail against her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;54. "'Nudimmud (i.e., Ea) was afraid and turned back,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;55. "'Marduk, your son, the envoy of the gods, hath set out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;56. "'His heart is stirred up to oppose Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;57. "'He opened his mouth, he spoke unto me [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;58. "'Should I as your avenger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;59. "'Slay Tiâmat, and bestow life upon you,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;60. "'Summon a meeting, proclaim and magnify my position,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;61. "'Sit ye down together in friendly fashion in Up-shukkinaku.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;62. "'Let me issue decrees by the opening of my mouth even as ye do,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;63. "'Whatsoever I bring to pass let it remain unaltered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;64. "'That which my mouth uttereth shall neither fail nor be brought&lt;br /&gt;to nought.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;65. "Hasten ye therefore, issue your decrees speedily&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;66. "That he may go to meet your mighty enemy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;67. Gaga departed and hastened upon his way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;68. To the god Lakhmu and the goddess Lakhamu, the gods his fathers,&lt;br /&gt;reverently&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;69. He did homage, and he kissed the ground at their feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;70. He bowed down, stood up, and spake unto them [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;71. "[O ye gods], Anshar your son hath charged me,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;72. "The intention of his heart he hath made me to know in this&lt;br /&gt;wise:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;73. "Mother Tiâmat who gave us birth hath sown these things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;74. "She hath set in order her assembly, she rageth furiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;75. "All the gods have joined themselves to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;76. "They march by her side together with those whom ye have created,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;77. "They formed a band and went forth to battle to help Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;78. "They were exceedingly wroth, they made plans by day and by night&lt;br /&gt;without ceasing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;79. "They offered battle, foaming and raging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;80. "They set the battle in array, they uttered cries of defiance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;81. "Ummu-Khubur, who formed all things,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;82. "Set up the unrivalled weapon, she spawned huge serpents,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;83. "Sharp of tooth, pitiless in attack (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;84. "She filled their bodies with venom instead of blood,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;85. "Grim, monstrous serpents, arrayed in terror,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;86. "She decked them with brightness, she fashioned them in exalted&lt;br /&gt;forms,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;87. "So that fright and horror might overcome him that looked upon&lt;br /&gt;them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;88. "So that their bodies might rear up, and no man resist their&lt;br /&gt;attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;89. "She set up the Viper, and the Snake, and the god Lakhamu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;90. "The Whirlwind, the Ravening Dog, the Scorpion-man,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;91. "The Storm-wind, the Fish-man, the Horned Beast,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;92. "They carried the Weapon which spared not, nor flinched from the&lt;br /&gt;battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;93. "Most mighty were Tiâmat's allies, they could not be resisted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;94. "Thus she caused Eleven [monsters] of this kind to come into&lt;br /&gt;being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;95. "Amongst the gods, her first-born son who had collected her&lt;br /&gt;company,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;96. "That is to say, Kingu, she set on high, she made him the great&lt;br /&gt;one among them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;97. "Leader of the hosts in the battle, disposer of the troops,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;98. "Bearer of the firmly-grasped weapon, attacker in the fight,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;99. "He who in the battle is the master of the weapon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. "She appointed, she made him to sit down in [goodly apparel],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;101. "[Saying]: 'I have recited the incantation for thee, I have&lt;br /&gt;magnified thee in the assembly of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;102. "'I have filled his (i.e., thy) hand with the sovereignty&lt;br /&gt;of the whole company of the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;103. "'Mayest thou be magnified, thou who art my only spouse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;104. "'May the Anunnaki make great thy renown over all of them.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;105. "She gave him the TABLET OF DESTINIES, she fastened it on his&lt;br /&gt;head [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;106. "'As for thee, thy command shall not fall empty, what goeth forth&lt;br /&gt;from thy mouth shall be established.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;107. "When Kingu was raised on high, and had taken the heavens&lt;br /&gt;(Anutum)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;108. "He fixed the destinies for the gods, his sons, [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;109. "'Open your mouths, let the Fire-god be quenched,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;110. "'He who is glorious in battle and is most mighty shall do great&lt;br /&gt;deeds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;111. "'I sent the god Anu, but he could not prevail against her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;112. "'Nudimmud (i.e., Ea) was afraid and turned back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. "'Marduk, your son, the envoy of the gods, hath set out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. "'His heart is stirred up to oppose Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. "'He opened his mouth, he spoke unto me, [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. "'Should I as your avenger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. "'Slay Tiâmat, and bestow life upon you,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. "'Summon a meeting (i.e., council), proclaim and magnify my&lt;br /&gt;position,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. "'Sit down together in friendly fashion in Upshukkinaku,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. "'Let me issue decrees by the opening of my mouth, even as ye do,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. "'Whatsoever I bring to pass let it remain unaltered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. "'That which my mouth uttereth shall neither fail nor be brought&lt;br /&gt;to nought."'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. "Hasten ye therefore, issue your decrees speedily&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. "That he may go to meet your mighty enemy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. The gods Lakhmu and Lakhamu heard, they wailed loudly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. All the Igigi gods wept bitterly [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. "Who were [our] enemies until [the gods] were posted [in heaven]?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. "We cannot comprehend the work of Tiâmat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. They gathered themselves together, they went,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. All the great gods, who issue decrees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. They entered in, they filled [the court] before Anshar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;132. Brother [god] kissed brother [god] in the [divine] assembly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;133. They held a meeting, they sat down to a feast,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;134. They ate bread, they heated the [sesame wine],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;135. The taste of the sweet drink confused their ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;136. They drank themselves drunk, their bodies were filled to&lt;br /&gt;overflowing,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;137. They were overcome by heaviness [of drink], their livers&lt;br /&gt;(i.e., spirits) were exalted,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;138. They issued the decree for Marduk as their avenger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FOURTH TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. They founded for him a majestic canopy,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. He (i.e., Marduk) seated himself in the seat of kingship in&lt;br /&gt;the presence of his fathers [who said unto him]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. "Thou art honourable by reason of thy greatness among the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. "Thy position is unrivalled, the words thou utterest become Anum&lt;br /&gt;(i.e., as fixed as the sky).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. "Thou art honourable by reason of thy greatness among the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. "Thy position is unrivalled, the words thou utterest become Anum&lt;br /&gt;(i.e., as fixed as the sky).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. "From this day onward thy command shall not be abrogated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. "The power to exalt to heaven and to cast down to the earth both&lt;br /&gt;shall be in thy hand,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. "That which goeth forth from thy mouth shall be established,&lt;br /&gt;against thy utterance shall be no appeal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. "No one among the gods shall overstep thy boundary,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. "Worship, which is the object of the sanctuary of the gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. "Whensoever they lack [it] shall be forthcoming in thy sanctuary,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. "O god Marduk, thou art our avenger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. "We have given unto thee sovereignty over the whole creation,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. "Thou shalt sit down, in the council thy word shall be exalted,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. "Thy weapon shall never fall [from thy hands], it shall break the&lt;br /&gt;head of thy foe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. "Lord, whosoever putteth his trust in thee, spare thou his life,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. "And the god who deviseth evil, pour thou out his soul."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. Then a cloak (literally, one cloak) was set in their midst,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. They addressed the god Marduk their first-born [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. "Thou, Lord, shalt hold the foremost position among the gods.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. "Decree thou the throwing down[1] and the building up,[2] and it&lt;br /&gt;shall come to pass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: _I.e._, the destruction of Tiâmat.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 2: _I.e._, the establishing of a new creation to take&lt;br /&gt;the place of the old.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. "Speak but the word, and the cloak shall disappear,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. "Speak a second time and the cloak shall return uninjured."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. Marduk spoke the word, the cloak disappeared,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. He spoke a second time, the cloak reappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. When the gods his fathers saw the issue of the utterance of his&lt;br /&gt;mouth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. They rejoiced and adored [him, saying], "Marduk is King."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. They conferred upon him the sceptre, the throne, and the symbol of&lt;br /&gt;royalty (?)[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The meaning of _pal-a_ is unknown.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. They gave him the unrivalled weapon, the destroyer of the enemy&lt;br /&gt;[saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. "Go, cut off the life of Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. "Let the wind carry her blood into the depth [under the earth]."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. The gods, his fathers, issued the decree for the god Bel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. They set him on the road which leadeth to peace and adoration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. He strung [his] bow, he set ready his weapon [in the stand],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. He slung his spear, he attached it to [his belly],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. He raised the club, he grasped it in his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. The bow and the quiver he hung at his side.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This equipment of the charioteer is shown on the&lt;br /&gt;bas-reliefs.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. He set the lightning in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. His body was filled with a glancing flame of fire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. He made a net wherewith to enclose Tiâmat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. He made the four winds to take up their position so that no part&lt;br /&gt;of her might escape,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Babylonian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Fourth Tablet of the Creation Series. [No. 93,016.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. The South wind, the North wind, the East wind, the West wind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. He held the net close to his side, the gift of his father Anu,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. He created the "foul" wind, the storm, the parching blast,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. The wind of "four," the wind of "seven," the typhoon, the wind&lt;br /&gt;incomparable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Fourth Tablet of the Creation Series. [K. 3437.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. He despatched the seven winds which he had made,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. To make turbid the inward parts of Tiâmat; they followed in his&lt;br /&gt;train.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. The Lord raised up the wind storm, his mighty weapon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. He went up into his chariot, the unequalled and terrible&lt;br /&gt;tempest.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Compare Psalms xviii, 7-15; civ, i ff.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. He equipped it, he yoked thereto a team of four horses,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;52. Pawing the ground, champing, foaming [eager to] fly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;53. ... [the odour] of their teeth bore foetidness,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;54. They were skilled [in biting], they were trained to trample under&lt;br /&gt;foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 55-57 too fragmentary to translate; they continue the&lt;br /&gt;description of Marduk's equipment.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;58. His brightness streamed forth, his head was crowned [thereby].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;59. He took a direct path, he hastened on his journey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;60. He set his face towards the place of Tiâmat, who was ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;61. On his lips ... he restrained&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;62. ... his hand grasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;63. At that moment the gods were gazing upon him with fixed intensity,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;64. The gods, his fathers, gazed upon him, they gazed upon him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;65. The Lord approached, he looked upon the middle of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;66. He searched out the plan of Kingu, her husband.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;67. Marduk looked, Kingu staggered in his gait,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;68. His will was destroyed, his motion was paralysed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;69. And the gods his helpers who were marching by his side&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;70. Saw the [collapse of] their chief and their sight was troubled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;71. Tiâmat [shrieked but] did not turn her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;72. With lips full of [rebellious words] she maintained her&lt;br /&gt;stubbornness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;73. [Saying], "... that thou hast come as the Lord of the gods,&lt;br /&gt;[forsooth],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;74. "They have appointed thee in the place which should be theirs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;75. The Lord raised up the wind-storm, his mighty weapon,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;76. [Against] Tiâmat, who was furious (?), he sent it, [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;77. "[Thou hast made thyself] mighty, thou art puffed upon high,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;78. "Thy heart [hath stirred thee up] to invoke battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;79. "... their fathers ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;80. "...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;81. "[Thou hast exalted Kingu to be [thy] husband,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;82. "[Thou hast made him to usurp] the attributes of Anu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;83. "... thou hast planned evil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;84. "[Against] the gods, my fathers, thou hast wrought evil.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;85. "Let now thy troops gird themselves up, let them bind on their&lt;br /&gt;weapons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;86. "Stand up! Thou and I, let us to the fight!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;87. On hearing these words Tiâmat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;88. Became like a mad thing, her senses became distraught,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;89. Tiâmat uttered shrill cries again and again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;90. That on which she stood split in twain at the words,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;91. She recited an incantation, she pronounced her spell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;92. The gods of battle demanded their weapons.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: I.e., the gods were impatient to begin the fight.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;93. Tiâmat and Marduk, the envoy of the gods, roused themselves,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;94. They advanced to fight each other, they drew nigh in battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;95. The Lord cast his net and made it to enclose her,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;96. The evil wind that had its place behind him he let out in her&lt;br /&gt;face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;97. Tiâmat opened her mouth to its greatest extent,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;98. Marduk made the evil wind to enter [it] whilst her lips were&lt;br /&gt;unclosed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;99. The raging winds filled out her belly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. Her heart was gripped, she opened wide her mouth [panting].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;101. Marduk grasped the spear, he split up her belly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;102. He clave open her bowels, he pierced [her] heart,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;103. He brought her to nought, he destroyed her life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;104. He cast down her carcase, he took up his stand upon it,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;105. After Marduk had slain Tiâmat the chief,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;106. Her host was scattered, her levies became fugitive,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;107. And the gods, her allies, who had marched at her side,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;108. Quaked with terror, and broke and ran&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;109. And betook themselves to flight to save their lives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;110. But they found themselves hemmed in, they could not escape,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;111. Marduk tied them up, he smashed their weapons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;112. They were cast into the net, and they were caught in the snare,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. The ... of the world they filled with [their] cries of grief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. They received [Marduk's] chastisement, they were confined in&lt;br /&gt;restraint,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. And [on] the Eleven Creatures which Tiâmat had filled with&lt;br /&gt;awfulness,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. The company of the devils that marched at her ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. He threw fetters, he ... their sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. They and their resistance he trod under his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. The god Kingu who had been magnified over them&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. He crushed, he esteemed him [as little worth] as the god Dugga,&lt;br /&gt;(as a dead god?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. Marduk took from him the TABLET OF DESTINIES, which should never&lt;br /&gt;have been his,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. He sealed it with a seal[1] and fastened it on his breast&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: By impressing his seal on the Tablet Marduk proved his&lt;br /&gt;ownership of the Tablet, and made his claim to it legal.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. After he had crushed and overthrown his enemies,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. He made the haughty enemy to be like the dust underfoot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. He established completely Anshar's victory over the enemy,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. The valiant Marduk achieved the object of Nudimmud (Ea),[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This is an oblique way of saying that Marduk succeeded&lt;br /&gt;where Ea failed.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. He imposed strict restraint on the gods whom he had made captive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. He turned back to Tiâmat whom he had defeated,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. The Lord [Marduk] trampled on the rump of Tiâmat,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. With his unsparing club he clave her skull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. He slit open the channels (i.e., arteries) of her blood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;132. He caused the North Wind to carry it away to a place underground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;133. His fathers (i.e., the gods) looked on, they rejoiced, they were&lt;br /&gt;glad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;134. They brought unto him offerings of triumph and peace,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;135. The Lord [Marduk] paused, he examined Tiâmat's carcase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;136. He separated flesh [from] hair,[1] he worked cunningly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The word is _kupu_, i.e., "reed" or "sedge."&lt;br /&gt;It is possible that Marduk skinned Tiâmat.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;137. He slit Tiâmat open like a flat (?) fish [cut into] two pieces,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;138. The one half he raised up and shaded the heavens therewith,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;139. He pulled the bolt, he posted a guard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;140. He ordered them not to let her water escape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;141. He crossed heaven, he contemplated the regions thereof.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;142. He betook himself to the abode of Nudimmud (Ea) that is opposite&lt;br /&gt;to the Deep (Apsu),&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;143. The Lord Marduk measured the dimensions of the Deep,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;144. He founded E-Sharra, a place like unto it,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;145. The abode E-Sharra, which he made to be heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;146. He made the-gods Anu, Bel and Ea to inhabit their [own] cities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FIFTH TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. He appointed the Stations for the great gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. He set in heaven the Stars of the Zodiac which are their&lt;br /&gt;likenesses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. He fixed the year, he appointed the limits thereof.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. He set up for the twelve months three stars apiece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. According to the day of the year he ... figures.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. He founded the Station of Nibir (Jupiter) to settle their&lt;br /&gt;boundaries,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. That none might exceed or fall short.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. He set the Station of Bel and Ea thereby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. He opened great gates under shelter on both sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. He made a strong corridor on the left and on the right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. He fixed the zenith in the heavenly vault (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. He gave the god Nannar (i.e., the Moon-god) his brightness&lt;br /&gt;and committed the night to his care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Fifth Tablet of the Creation Series. [K. 3567.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. He set him for the government of the night, to determine the day&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. Monthly, without fail, he set him in a crown (i.e., disk)&lt;br /&gt;[saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. "At the beginning of the month when thou risest over the land,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. "Make [thy] horns to project to limit six days [of the month]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. "On the seventh day make thyself like a crown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. "On the fourteenth day ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 19-26 dealt further with Marduk's instructions to the Moon-god,&lt;br /&gt;but are too fragmentary to translate. After line 26 comes a break in&lt;br /&gt;the text of 40 lines; lines 66-74 are too fragmentary to translate,&lt;br /&gt;but they seem to have described further acts of Creation.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;75. The gods, his (Marduk's) fathers, looked on the net which he had&lt;br /&gt;made,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;76. They observed how craftily the bow had been constructed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;77. They extolled the work which he had done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;78. [Then] the god Anu lifted up [the bow] in the company of the gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;79. He kissed the bow [saying]: "That ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;80. He proclaimed [the names] of the bow to be as follows:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;81. "Verily, the first is 'Long Wood,' the second is ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;82. "Its third name is 'Bow Star in heaven' ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;83. He fixed a station for it ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Of the remaining 57 lines of this tablet only fragments of 17 lines&lt;br /&gt;are preserved, and these yield no connected sense.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SIXTH TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. On hearing the words of the gods, the heart of Marduk moved him to&lt;br /&gt;carry out the works of a craftsman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. He opened his mouth, he spake to Ea that which he had planned in&lt;br /&gt;his heart, he gave counsel [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. "I will solidify blood, I will form bone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. "I will set up man, 'Man' [shall be] his name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. "I will create the man 'Man.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. "The service of the gods shall be established, and I will set them&lt;br /&gt;(i.e., the gods) free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. "I will make twofold the ways of the gods, and I will beautify&lt;br /&gt;[them].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. "They are [now] grouped together in one place, but they shall be&lt;br /&gt;partitioned in two."[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Reading, _ishtenish lu kuppudu-ma ana shina lu&lt;br /&gt;uzizu_.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. Ea answered and spake a word unto him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. For the consolation of the gods[1] he repeated unto him a word of&lt;br /&gt;counsel [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: _I.e._, "to cause the gods to be content,"]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. "Let one brother [god of their number] be given, let him suffer&lt;br /&gt;destruction that men may be fashioned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. "Let the great gods be assembled, let this [chosen] one be given&lt;br /&gt;in order that they (i.e., the other gods) may be established."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Marduk assembled the great gods, [he came near] graciously, he&lt;br /&gt;issued a decree,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. He opened his mouth, he addressed the gods; the King spake a word&lt;br /&gt;unto the Anunnaki [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. "Verily, that which I spake unto you aforetime was true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. "[This time also] I speak truth. [Some there were who] opposed&lt;br /&gt;me.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Literally "they (indefinite) opposed me."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. "Who was it that created the strife,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. "Who caused Tiâmat to revolt, to join battle with me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. "Let him who created the strife be given [as sacrifice],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. "I will cause the axe in the act of sinking to do away his sin."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. The great gods, the Igigi, answered him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. Unto the King of the gods of heaven and of earth, the Prince of&lt;br /&gt;the gods, their lord [they said]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. "[It was] Kingu who created the strife,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. "Who made Tiâmat to revolt, to join battle [with thee]."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. They bound him in fetters [they brought] him before Ea, they&lt;br /&gt;inflicted punishment on him, they let his blood,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. From his blood he (i.e., Ea) fashioned mankind for the&lt;br /&gt;service of the gods, and he set the gods free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. After Ea had fashioned man he ... laid service upon him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. [For] that work, which pleased him not, man was chosen: Marduk ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. Marduk, the King of the gods, divided ... he set the Anunnaki up&lt;br /&gt;on high.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. He laid down for Anu a decree that protected [his] heart ... as a&lt;br /&gt;guard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. He made twofold the ways on the earth [and in the heavens?]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. By decrees ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. The Anunnaki who ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. The Anunnaki ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. They spake unto Marduk, their lord, [saying]:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. "O thou Moon-god[1] (Nannaru), who hast established our splendour,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: See _Cuneiform Texts_, Part XXIV, Plate 50, where it&lt;br /&gt;is said that the god Sin is "Marduk, who maketh bright the night."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. "What benefit have we conferred upon thee?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. "Come, let us make a shrine, whose name shall be renowned;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;39. "Come [at] night, our time of festival, let us take our ease&lt;br /&gt;therein,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;40. "Come, the staff shall rule ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;41. "On the day that we reach [thereto] we will take our ease&lt;br /&gt;therein."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;42. On hearing this Marduk ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;43. The features of his face [shone like] the day exceedingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;44. [He said],[1] "Like unto ... Babylon, the construction whereof ye&lt;br /&gt;desire&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Lines 44 and 45 announce Marduk's determination to build&lt;br /&gt;Babylon.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;45. "I will make ... a city, I will fashion a splendid shrine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;46. The Anunnaki worked the mould [for making bricks], their bricks&lt;br /&gt;were ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;47. In the second year [the shrine was as high as] a hill, and the&lt;br /&gt;summit of E-Sagila reached the [celestial] Ocean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;48. They made the ziggurat[1] [to reach] the celestial Ocean; unto&lt;br /&gt;Marduk, Enlil, Ea [shrines] they appointed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This is the word commonly used for "temple-tower." The&lt;br /&gt;famous ziggurat of E-Sagila here mentioned was built in Seven Stages&lt;br /&gt;or Steps, each probably having its own distinctive colour. It was&lt;br /&gt;destroyed probably soon after the capture of Babylon by Cyrus (539&lt;br /&gt;B.C.) and when Alexander the Great reached Babylon he found it ruins.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;49. It (i.e., the ziggurat) stood before them majestically: at the&lt;br /&gt;bottom and [at the top] they observed its two horns.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This is the first known mention of the "horns" of a&lt;br /&gt;ziggurat, and the exact meaning of the word is doubtful.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;50. After the Anunnaki had finished the construction of E-Sagila, and&lt;br /&gt;had completed the making of their shrines,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;51. They gathered together from the ... of the Ocean (Apsu). In&lt;br /&gt;BAR-MAH, the abode which they had made,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;52. He (i.e., Marduk) made the gods his fathers to take their&lt;br /&gt;seats ... [saying]: "This Babylon shall be your abode.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;53. "No mighty one [shall destroy] his house, the great gods shall&lt;br /&gt;dwell therein.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[After line 53 the middle portions of several lines of text are&lt;br /&gt;obliterated, but from what remains of it it is clear that the gods&lt;br /&gt;partook of a meal of consecration of the shrine of E-Sagila, and then&lt;br /&gt;proceeded to issue decrees. Next Marduk assigns seats to the Seven&lt;br /&gt;Gods of Fate and to Enlil and Anu, and then he lays up in E-Sagila the&lt;br /&gt;famous bow which he bore during his fight against Tiâmat. When the&lt;br /&gt;text again becomes connected we find the gods singing a hymn of praise&lt;br /&gt;to Marduk.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;94. "Whatever is ... those gods and goddesses shall bear(?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;95. "They shall never forget, they shall cleave to the god (?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;96. "... they shall make bright, they shall make shrines.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;97. "Verily, the decision (concerning) the Black-headed [belongeth to]&lt;br /&gt;the gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;98. "... all our names have they called, he (Marduk) is most holy&lt;br /&gt;(_elli_)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;99. "... they proclaimed and venerated (?) his names.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;100. "His ... is exceedingly bright, his work is ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;101. "Marduk, whose father Anu proclaimed [his name] from his birth,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;102. "Who hath set the day at his door ... his going,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;103. "By whose help the storm wind was bound ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;104. "Delivered the gods his fathers in the time of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;105. "Verily, the gods have proclaimed his sonship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;106. "In his bright light let them walk for ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;107. "[On] men whom he hath formed, the created things fashioned by&lt;br /&gt;his fingers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;108. "He hath imposed the service of the gods, and them he hath set&lt;br /&gt;free&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;109. "...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;110. "... they looked at him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;111. "[He is] the far-seeing _(maruku)_ god, verily ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;112. "Who hath made glad the hearts of the Anunnaki, who hath made&lt;br /&gt;them to ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. "The god Marudukku--verily, he is the object of trust of his&lt;br /&gt;country ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. "Let men praise him ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. "The 'King of the Protecting Heart,' (?), hath arisen and hath&lt;br /&gt;[bound] the Serpent ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. "Broad is his heart, mighty [his] belly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. "King of the gods of heaven and of earth, whose name our company&lt;br /&gt;hath proclaimed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. "We will fulfil (?) the utterance of his mouth. Over his fathers&lt;br /&gt;the gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. "Yea, [over] the gods of heaven and earth, all of them,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. "His kingship [we will exalt].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. "[We] will look unto the King of all the heaven and the earth at&lt;br /&gt;night when the place of all the gods is darkness (literally sadness).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. "He hath assigned our dwelling in heaven and in earth in the time&lt;br /&gt;of trouble,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. "He hath allotted stations to the Igigi and the Anunnaki.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. "The gods themselves are magnified by his name; may he direct&lt;br /&gt;their sanctuaries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. "ASAR-LU-DUG, is his name by which his father Anu hath named him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. "Verily, he is the light of the gods, the mighty ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. "Who ... all the parts of heaven and of the land&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. "By a mighty combat he saved our dwelling in the time of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. "ASAR-LU-DUG, the god who made him (i.e. man) to live, did&lt;br /&gt;the god ... call him in the second place&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. "[And] the gods who had been formed, whom he fashioned as though&lt;br /&gt;[they were] his offspring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. "He is the Lord who hath made all the gods to live by his holy&lt;br /&gt;mouth."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 132-139 are too fragmentary to translate, but it is clear from&lt;br /&gt;the text that remains that Lakhmu, and Lakhamu, and Anshar all&lt;br /&gt;proclaimed the names of Marduk. When the text again becomes connected&lt;br /&gt;Marduk has just been addressing the gods.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;140. In Up-shukkinaku[1] he appointed their council for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: From this text it seems clear that Up-shukkinaku was the&lt;br /&gt;name of a chamber in the temple of E-Sagila. This name probably means&lt;br /&gt;the "chamber of the shakkanaku," i.e., the chamber in which the&lt;br /&gt;governor of the city (_shakkanaku_) went annually to embrace the&lt;br /&gt;hands of the god Bel-Marduk, from whom he thereby received the right&lt;br /&gt;of sovereignty over the country.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;141. [They said]:--"Of [our] son, the Hero, our Avenger,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;142. "We will exalt the name by our speech."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;143. They sat down and in their assembly they proclaimed his rank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;144. Every one of them pronounced his name in the sanctuary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SEVENTH TABLET.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. O ASARI,--giver of plantations, appointer of sowing time,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Who dost make grain and fibrous plants, who makest garden herbs to&lt;br /&gt;spring up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. O ASARU-ALIM--who art weighty in the council-chamber, who art&lt;br /&gt;fertile in counsel,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. To whom the gods pay worship (?) reverent ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. O ASARU-ALIM-NUNA--the adored light of the Father who begat him,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. Who makest straight the direction of Anu, Bel, [and Ea].[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: This line seems to imply that Marduk was regarded as the&lt;br /&gt;instructor of the "old" gods; the allusion is, probably, to the "ways"&lt;br /&gt;of Anu, Bel and Ea, which are treated as technical terms in&lt;br /&gt;astrology.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7. He is their patron who fixed [their] ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8. Whose drink is abundance, who goeth forth ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9. O TUTU--creator of their new life,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10. Supplier of their wants, that they may be satisfied [or, glad],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11. Let but [Tutu] recite an incantation, the gods shall be at rest;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12. Let but [the gods] attack him (i.e., Tutu) in wrath, he&lt;br /&gt;shall resist them successfully;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13. Let him be raised up on a high throne in the assembly&lt;br /&gt;of the gods....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14. None among the gods is like unto him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15. O god TUTU, who art the god ZI-UKKINA, life of the host of the&lt;br /&gt;gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;16. Who stablished the shining heavens for the gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17. He founded their paths, he fixed [their courses].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18. Never shall his deeds be forgotten among men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;19. O god TUTU, who art ZI-AZAG, was the third name they gave&lt;br /&gt;him--holder (i.e., possessor) of holiness,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20. God of the favourable wind, lord of adoration and grace,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;21. Creator of fulness and abundance, stablisher of plenty,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;22. Who turneth that which is little into that which is much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;23. In sore straits we have felt his favouring breeze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;24. Let them (the gods) declare, let them magnify, let them sing his&lt;br /&gt;praises.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;25. O TUTU, who art the god AGA-AZAG in the fourth place--let men&lt;br /&gt;exult.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;26. Lord of the holy incantation, who maketh the dead to live,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;27. He felt compassion for the gods who were in captivity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;28. He riveted on the gods his enemies the yoke which had been resting&lt;br /&gt;on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;29. In mercy towards them he created mankind,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;30. The Merciful One in whose power it is to give life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;31. His words shall endure for ever, they shall never be forgotten,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;32. In the mouth of the Black-headed[1] whom his hands have made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Here the title "Black-headed" refers to all mankind, but&lt;br /&gt;it is sometimes used by the scribes to distinguish the population of&lt;br /&gt;the Euphrates Valley from foreign peoples of light complexions.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;33. O God TUTU, who art the god MU-AZAG in the fifth place--let their&lt;br /&gt;mouth recite a holy incantation [to him],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;34. Who by his own holy incantation hath destroyed all the evil ones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Illustration: Portion of a tablet inscribed in Assyrian with a text&lt;br /&gt;of the Seventh Tablet of the Creation Series. [K. 8522.]]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;35. O god SHAZU, the wise heart of the gods, who searchest the inward&lt;br /&gt;parts of the belly,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;36. Who dost not permit the worker of evil to go forth by his side,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;37. Establisher of the company of the gods ... their hearts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;38. Reducer of the disobedient ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 39-106 are wanting. The positions of the fragmentary lines&lt;br /&gt;supplied by duplicate fragments are uncertain; in any case they give&lt;br /&gt;no connected sense.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;107. Verily, he holdeth the beginning and the end of them,[1]&lt;br /&gt;verily ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: Compare the language of the Kur'ân (Surah II, v. 256),&lt;br /&gt;"He (Allah) knoweth what is before them and what is behind them."]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;108. Saying, "He who entered into the middle of Tiâmat resteth not;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;109. "His name shall be 'Nibiru' the seizer of the middle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;110. "He shall set the courses of the stars of the heavens,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;111. "He shall herd together the whole company of the gods like sheep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;112. "He shall [ever] take Tiâmat captive, he shall slit up her&lt;br /&gt;treasure (variant, life), he shall disembowel her."[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: These lines suggest that the fight between Marduk and&lt;br /&gt;Tiâmat was recurrent; it is incorrect to translate the verbal forms as&lt;br /&gt;preterites.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;113. Among the men who are to come after a lapse of time,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;114. Let [these words] be heard without ceasing, may they reign to all&lt;br /&gt;eternity,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;115. Because he made the [heavenly] places and moulded the stable&lt;br /&gt;[earth].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;116. Father Bel proclaimed his name, "Lord of the Lands."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;117. All the Igigi repeated the title.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;118. Ea heard and his liver rejoiced,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;119. Saying, "He whose title hath rejoiced his fathers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;120. "Shall be even as I am; his name shall be Ea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;121. "He shall dispose of all the magical benefits of my rites,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;122. "He shall make to have effect my instructions."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;123. By the title of "Fifty times" the great gods&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;124. Proclaimed his names fifty times, they magnified his going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EPILOGUE.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;125. Let the first comer take them and repeat them;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;126. Let the wise man and the learned man meditate upon all of them;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;127. The father shall repeat them to his son that he may lay hold upon&lt;br /&gt;them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;128. Let them (i.e., the names) open the ears of the shepherd and the&lt;br /&gt;herdsman.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: "To open the ears"--to give understanding.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;129. Let [man] rejoice in Marduk, the Lord of the Gods,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;130. That his land may be fertile and he himself abide in security.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;131. His word is true, his command altereth not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;132. No god hath ever brought to the ground that which issueth from&lt;br /&gt;his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;133. They (i.e., the gods) treated him with contempt, he turned&lt;br /&gt;not his back [in flight],&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;134. No god could resist his wrath at its height.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;135. His heart is large, his bowels of mercy are great.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;136. Of sin and wickedness before him ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;137. The first comer utters his complaint of humiliation before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Lines 138-142 are too fragmentary to translate.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOTES.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. There are in the British Museum several fragments of Neo-Babylonian&lt;br /&gt;copies of the Seven Tablets of Creation, the exact position of which is&lt;br /&gt;at present uncertain. One of these (S. 2013) is of some importance&lt;br /&gt;because it speaks of one object which was in the "upper Tiâmat", and of&lt;br /&gt;another which was in the "lower Tiâmat". This shows that the Babylonians&lt;br /&gt;thought that one half of the body of Tiâmat, which was split up by&lt;br /&gt;Marduk, was made into the celestial ocean, and the other half into the&lt;br /&gt;terrestrial ocean, in other words, into "the waters that were above" and&lt;br /&gt;"the waters that were beneath" the firmament respectively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. When George Smith published his _Chaldean Account of Genesis_&lt;br /&gt;in 1876, he was of opinion that the Creation Tablets in the British&lt;br /&gt;Museum contained descriptions of the Temptation of Eve by the serpent&lt;br /&gt;and of the building and overthrow of the Tower of Babel.  The&lt;br /&gt;description of Paradise in Genesis ii seems to show traces of&lt;br /&gt;Babylonian influence, and the cylinder seal, Brit. Mus. No. 89,326,&lt;br /&gt;was thought to be proof that a Babylonian legend of the Temptation&lt;br /&gt;existed. In fact, George Smith printed a copy of the seal in his book&lt;br /&gt;(p. 91). But it is now known that the tablet which was believed to&lt;br /&gt;refer to man's eating of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge (K. 3, 473&lt;br /&gt;+ 79-7-8, 296 + R. 615) describes the banquet of the gods to which&lt;br /&gt;they invited Marduk. In like manner the text on K. 3657, which Smith&lt;br /&gt;thought referred to the Tower of Babel, is now known to contain no&lt;br /&gt;mention of a tower or building of any sort. It was also thought by him&lt;br /&gt;that K. 3364 contained a set of instructions which God gave to Adam&lt;br /&gt;and Eve after their creation, but it is now known and admitted by all&lt;br /&gt;Assyriologists that the text on this tablet contains moral precepts&lt;br /&gt;and has nothing to do with the Creation Series. Enquiries are from&lt;br /&gt;time to time made at the Museum for tablets which deal with the&lt;br /&gt;Temptation of Eve, and the destruction of the Tower of Babel, and the&lt;br /&gt;Divine commands to Adam and Eve; it is perhaps not superfluous to say&lt;br /&gt;that nothing of the kind exists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;LIST OF THE NAMES OF THE STARS OR SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC, WITH A LIST&lt;br /&gt;SHOWING THE MONTH THAT WAS ASSOCIATED WITH EACH STAR IN THE PERSIAN&lt;br /&gt;PERIOD.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BY SIDNEY SMITH, M.A., and C.J. GADD, M.A., Assistants in the Department.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No. 77,821 (85-4-30, 15).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;       Determinative                                    Modern&lt;br /&gt;Month.    of Star.    Name of the Sign of the Zodiac. Equivalent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Goat.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Bull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Twins.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Crab.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Lion.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Virgin.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Scales.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Scorpion.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Bow.&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Capricornus&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           Water-bearer&lt;br /&gt;[Cuneiform]                                           The Fishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Month.&lt;br /&gt;|&lt;br /&gt;|  Determinative of Star.&lt;br /&gt;|  |&lt;br /&gt;|  |          Name of the Sign on the Zodiac.&lt;br /&gt;|  |          |&lt;br /&gt;|  |          |&lt;br /&gt;|  |          |&lt;br /&gt;|  |          TRANSLITERATION.&lt;br /&gt;|  |                TRANSLATION.&lt;br /&gt;|  |&lt;br /&gt;1  Nisannu    (kakkab) (amel) Agru....&lt;br /&gt;                    The Labourer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2  Airu          "     Kakkab u (kakkab) Alap shame&lt;br /&gt;                    The Star and the Bull of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3  Simanu         "    Re'u kinu shame u (kakkab) tu'ame rabuti&lt;br /&gt;                    The faithful shepherd of heaven and the Great Twins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4  Duuzu          "    AL.LUL. (shittu)[1]....&lt;br /&gt;                    The Tortoise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5  Abu            "    Kalbu rabu....&lt;br /&gt;                    Great Dog (Lion).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6  Ululu          "    Shiru....&lt;br /&gt;                    Virgin with ear of corn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7  Tashritum      "    Zibanitum....&lt;br /&gt;                    ....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8  Arah shamna    "    Akrabu....&lt;br /&gt;                    The Scorpion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9  Kislimu        "    PA.BIL.SAG....&lt;br /&gt;                    Enurta (the god).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10 Tebetum        "    SUHUR.MASH....&lt;br /&gt;                    The Goat-fish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11 Shabatu        "    Gula....&lt;br /&gt;                    The Great Star&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12 Addaru         "    DIL.GAN.u rikis nuni&lt;br /&gt;                    The star ... and the Band of Fishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Footnote 1: The Egyptian Sheta]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have been assisted in the preparation of this monograph by&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Sidney Smith, M.A., Assistant in the Department.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;E.A. WALLIS BUDGE.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.&lt;br /&gt;_June_ 1, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Babylonian Legends of the Creation&lt;br /&gt;by British Museum&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BABYLONIAN LEGENDS ***&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This file should be named 8blgc10.txt or 8blgc10.zip&lt;br /&gt;Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8blgc11.txt&lt;br /&gt;VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8blgc10a.txt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Produced by the PG Distributed Proofreaders&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed&lt;br /&gt;editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US&lt;br /&gt;unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not&lt;br /&gt;keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance&lt;br /&gt;of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.&lt;br /&gt;Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,&lt;br /&gt;even years after the official publication date.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til&lt;br /&gt;midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.&lt;br /&gt;The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at&lt;br /&gt;Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A&lt;br /&gt;preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment&lt;br /&gt;and editing by those who wish to do so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most people start at our Web sites at:&lt;br /&gt;http://gutenberg.net or&lt;br /&gt;http://promo.net/pg&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These Web sites include award-winning information about Project&lt;br /&gt;Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new&lt;br /&gt;eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement&lt;br /&gt;can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is&lt;br /&gt;also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the&lt;br /&gt;indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an&lt;br /&gt;announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or&lt;br /&gt;ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,&lt;br /&gt;as it appears in our Newsletters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The&lt;br /&gt;time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours&lt;br /&gt;to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright&lt;br /&gt;searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our&lt;br /&gt;projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value&lt;br /&gt;per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2&lt;br /&gt;million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text&lt;br /&gt;files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+&lt;br /&gt;We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002&lt;br /&gt;If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total&lt;br /&gt;will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!&lt;br /&gt;This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,&lt;br /&gt;which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;eBooks Year Month&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    1  1971 July&lt;br /&gt;   10  1991 January&lt;br /&gt;  100  1994 January&lt;br /&gt; 1000  1997 August&lt;br /&gt; 1500  1998 October&lt;br /&gt; 2000  1999 December&lt;br /&gt; 2500  2000 December&lt;br /&gt; 3000  2001 November&lt;br /&gt; 4000  2001 October/November&lt;br /&gt; 6000  2002 December*&lt;br /&gt; 9000  2003 November*&lt;br /&gt;10000  2004 January*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created&lt;br /&gt;to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We need your donations more than ever!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people&lt;br /&gt;and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,&lt;br /&gt;Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,&lt;br /&gt;Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,&lt;br /&gt;Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New&lt;br /&gt;Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,&lt;br /&gt;Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South&lt;br /&gt;Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West&lt;br /&gt;Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones&lt;br /&gt;that have responded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list&lt;br /&gt;will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.&lt;br /&gt;Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In answer to various questions we have received on this:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally&lt;br /&gt;request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and&lt;br /&gt;you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,&lt;br /&gt;just ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are&lt;br /&gt;not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting&lt;br /&gt;donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to&lt;br /&gt;donate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about&lt;br /&gt;how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made&lt;br /&gt;deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are&lt;br /&gt;ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donations by check or money order may be sent to:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation&lt;br /&gt;PMB 113&lt;br /&gt;1739 University Ave.&lt;br /&gt;Oxford, MS 38655-4109&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment&lt;br /&gt;method other than by check or money order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by&lt;br /&gt;the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN&lt;br /&gt;[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are&lt;br /&gt;tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising&lt;br /&gt;requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be&lt;br /&gt;made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We need your donations more than ever!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You can get up to date donation information online at:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,&lt;br /&gt;you can always email directly to:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael S. Hart &lt;hart@pobox.com&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We would prefer to send you information by email.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**The Legal Small Print**&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Three Pages)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***&lt;br /&gt;Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.&lt;br /&gt;They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with&lt;br /&gt;your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from&lt;br /&gt;someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our&lt;br /&gt;fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement&lt;br /&gt;disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how&lt;br /&gt;you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK&lt;br /&gt;By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm&lt;br /&gt;eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept&lt;br /&gt;this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive&lt;br /&gt;a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by&lt;br /&gt;sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person&lt;br /&gt;you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical&lt;br /&gt;medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS&lt;br /&gt;This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,&lt;br /&gt;is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart&lt;br /&gt;through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").&lt;br /&gt;Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright&lt;br /&gt;on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and&lt;br /&gt;distribute it in the United States without permission and&lt;br /&gt;without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth&lt;br /&gt;below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook&lt;br /&gt;under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market&lt;br /&gt;any commercial products without permission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable&lt;br /&gt;efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain&lt;br /&gt;works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any&lt;br /&gt;medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other&lt;br /&gt;things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or&lt;br /&gt;corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other&lt;br /&gt;intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged&lt;br /&gt;disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer&lt;br /&gt;codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES&lt;br /&gt;But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,&lt;br /&gt;[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may&lt;br /&gt;receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims&lt;br /&gt;all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including&lt;br /&gt;legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR&lt;br /&gt;UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,&lt;br /&gt;INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE&lt;br /&gt;OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE&lt;br /&gt;POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of&lt;br /&gt;receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)&lt;br /&gt;you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that&lt;br /&gt;time to the person you received it from. If you received it&lt;br /&gt;on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and&lt;br /&gt;such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement&lt;br /&gt;copy. If you received it electronically, such person may&lt;br /&gt;choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to&lt;br /&gt;receive it electronically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER&lt;br /&gt;WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS&lt;br /&gt;TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT&lt;br /&gt;LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A&lt;br /&gt;PARTICULAR PURPOSE.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or&lt;br /&gt;the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the&lt;br /&gt;above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you&lt;br /&gt;may have other legal rights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;INDEMNITY&lt;br /&gt;You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,&lt;br /&gt;and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated&lt;br /&gt;with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm&lt;br /&gt;texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including&lt;br /&gt;legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the&lt;br /&gt;following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,&lt;br /&gt;[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,&lt;br /&gt;or [3] any Defect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"&lt;br /&gt;You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by&lt;br /&gt;disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this&lt;br /&gt;"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,&lt;br /&gt;or:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this&lt;br /&gt;     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the&lt;br /&gt;     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,&lt;br /&gt;     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable&lt;br /&gt;     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,&lt;br /&gt;     including any form resulting from conversion by word&lt;br /&gt;     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as&lt;br /&gt;     *EITHER*:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and&lt;br /&gt;          does *not* contain characters other than those&lt;br /&gt;          intended by the author of the work, although tilde&lt;br /&gt;          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may&lt;br /&gt;          be used to convey punctuation intended by the&lt;br /&gt;          author, and additional characters may be used to&lt;br /&gt;          indicate hypertext links; OR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at&lt;br /&gt;          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent&lt;br /&gt;          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is&lt;br /&gt;          the case, for instance, with most word processors);&lt;br /&gt;          OR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at&lt;br /&gt;          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the&lt;br /&gt;          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC&lt;br /&gt;          or other equivalent proprietary form).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this&lt;br /&gt;     "Small Print!" statement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the&lt;br /&gt;     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you&lt;br /&gt;     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you&lt;br /&gt;     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are&lt;br /&gt;     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"&lt;br /&gt;     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were&lt;br /&gt;     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent&lt;br /&gt;     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to&lt;br /&gt;     let us know your plans and to work out the details.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?&lt;br /&gt;Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of&lt;br /&gt;public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed&lt;br /&gt;in machine readable form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,&lt;br /&gt;public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.&lt;br /&gt;Money should be paid to the:&lt;br /&gt;"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or&lt;br /&gt;software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:&lt;br /&gt;hart@pobox.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only&lt;br /&gt;when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by&lt;br /&gt;Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be&lt;br /&gt;used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be&lt;br /&gt;they hardware or software or any other related product without&lt;br /&gt;express permission.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Project Gutenberg's The Babylonian Legends of the Creation, by British Museum&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the&lt;br /&gt;copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing&lt;br /&gt;this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project&lt;br /&gt;Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the&lt;br /&gt;header without written permission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the&lt;br /&gt;eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is&lt;br /&gt;important information about your specific rights and restrictions in&lt;br /&gt;how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a&lt;br /&gt;donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: The Babylonian Legends of the Creation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Author: British Museum&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Release Date: February, 2006 [EBook #9914]&lt;br /&gt;[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]&lt;br /&gt;[This file was first posted on October 31, 2003]&lt;br /&gt;[Date last updated: July 21, 2005]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Edition: 10&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Language: English&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BABYLONIAN LEGENDS ***&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Produced by the PG Distributed Proofreaders&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5891559251061629319-48015648238465029?l=findthescroll.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/48015648238465029'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5891559251061629319/posts/default/48015648238465029'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://findthescroll.blogspot.com/2008/05/babylonian-legends-of-creation.html' title='THE BABYLONIAN LEGENDS OF THE CREATION'/><author><name>The Lost Scroll and the Secret of Life, by Tom Jankovic</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='21' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XIHaw0Lk6vo/SfzfoIQV9cI/AAAAAAAAACU/kWdvdi_l6FQ/S220/ScrollFrontCover_3_1.jpg'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5891559251061629319.post-2904494422353059214</id><published>2008-05-27T20:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-27T20:49:53.020-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Introduction to the History of Religions Part 2</title><content type='html'>1027. Human sacrifice. That taste for human flesh on the part of men is not unnatural is shown by the prevalence of cannibal customs in many parts of the world. When such customs existed, it was natural that the flesh of human beings should be offered to the supernatural Powers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The slaying of human beings at the graves of deceased clansmen or friends has prevailed extensively, though apparently not among the lowest tribes; it represents a certain degree of reflection or intensity; it is found in the midway period when religious customs were fairly well organized and when manners were not yet refined. Not every slaughter at a grave, however, is an act of religious offering to the dead. It is sometimes prompted by the spirit of revenge, to ease the mind of the slayer, or perhaps by desire to do honor to the deceased—doubtless there was a sentiment of piety toward the dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1028. The slaughter of slaves and wives to be the attendants of the deceased in the other world is of the nature of an offering—it is intended to procure the good will of the ghost. The self-immolation of widows and other dependents was in some cases a selfish act. It was supposed that the persons thus offering themselves up would procure certain advantages in the other world, while at the same time they would there minister to the manes of their husbands or lords.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As there was no practical difference between ghosts and spirits or gods in respect of power and influence in human life, the offering of human beings to these last came as a matter of course. 489Their bodily appetites were the same as those of men—they were fond of human flesh. Wherever it was necessary to invoke their special aid this sort of offering was presented: for the success of crops; to insure the stability of houses and bridges1848; to avert or remove calamities, such as pestilence and defeat in battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1029. While in the simpler societies human sacrifice was simply an offering of food to the Powers, in later times it came to be conceived of as the devotion of an object to the deity, and thus as a sign of obedience and dependence. The offering of first-born children was a recognition of the fact that the god was the giver of children as of crops. The sacrifice of the dearest object, it was supposed, would soften the heart of the deity. In some cases the person who was supposed to be the occasion or source of misfortune was offered up. In general, human sacrifice followed the lines of all other sacrifices and disappeared when it became repugnant to humane and refined feelings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1030. The testimonies to its existence are so numerous that we may suppose it to have been universal among men.1849 There is a trace of its early existence in Egypt.1850 In the Semitic region it is known to have been practiced by the Phœnicians, Carthaginians, Moabites, Hebrews, Arameans, and some Arabs.1851 There is no evidence of the practice in Babylonia; an indication of its existence in Assyria is possibly found in an Old Testament passage.1852 Its existence in early times in India is held to be implied in the Rig-Veda.1853 It appears in the Brahmanic period also: a man (who had to be a Brahman or a Warrior) was bought, allowed liberty and the satisfaction of all his desires (except that sexual intercourse was forbidden) for one year, and then ceremonially slain.1854 It is only recently that the sacrifice of children in the New Year festival 490at the mouth of the Ganges has been abolished; and it is doubtful whether, in spite of the efforts of the British Government, it has been completely put down among the wild tribes, as the Gonds and the Khonds.1855 The records of China, from the eighth century B.C. onward are said to prove the existence of human sacrifice.1856 Among the ancient Scandinavians and Germans it was frequent.1857 In more recent times the practice is known either to exist or to have existed in Polynesia (Fiji, Samoa), Melanesia (Florida Islands), Borneo (formerly),1858 and North America (the Iroquois, the Natchez, the Florida peninsula, and the Southwest coast).1859 Nowhere does it appear on so large a scale as in Mexico; and it existed also in Peru.1860 In Africa it was practiced to a frightful extent in Ashantiland and Dahomiland and more guardedly in Yoruba.1861&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1031. Its gradual disappearance (a result of increasing refinement of feeling) was marked by the substitution of other things for human victims or of aliens for tribesmen. In early times indeed it seems to have been slaves and captives taken in war that were commonly sacrificed. In more civilized times the blood of a tribesman, as more precious than other blood, was regarded as being more acceptable to the deity, and it was then a sign of advance when aliens were substituted for tribesmen. Lower animals were sacrificed in place of men: in India, where the recently sown fields had been fertilized with human blood, it became the practice to kill a chicken instead of a human being; and so in the story of Abraham (Gen. xxii) a ram is substituted for the human being.1862 Elsewhere 491paste images are offered to the deity as representing men; an interesting development is found in Yoruba, where the proposed victim, instead of being sacrificed, becomes the protector of the sacrificer; that is, he is regarded as substantially divine, as he would have been had he been sacrificed.1863&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1032. Along with gifts, which formed perhaps the earliest method of conciliating divine beings, we find in very early times a number of procedures in honor of the deity, and intended in a general way to procure divine favor. Among these procedures dances and processions are prominent. The dance, as is observed above,1864 is simply the transference to religious rites of a common social act. It is, however, often supposed to have been communicated supernaturally, and in some cases it attains a high religious significance by its association with stories of divine persons. This organized symbolic dance has been developed to the greatest extent among certain North American Indian tribes.1865 Here every actor and every act represents a personage or procedure in a myth, and thus the dance embodies religious conceptions. This sort of symbolism has been adopted also in some sections of the Christian church, where it is no doubt effective in many cases as an element of external worship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1033. While human sacrifice continued to a comparatively late period, it was the ordinary sort of sacrifice that constituted the main part of the ancient religious bond of society.1866 In the course of time the apparatus of sacrifice was elaborated—altars, temples, priests came into existence, and an immense organization was built up. Sacrifices played a part in all the affairs of life, took on various special shapes, and received different names. They were all placatory—in every case the object was to bring men into friendly relations with the god. They were expiatory when they were designed to secure forgiveness for offenses, whether by bloody or by unbloody offerings, or by anything that it was supposed would 492secure the favor of the deity. They were performed when it was desired to procure some special benefit, for on such occasions it was necessary that the deity should be well disposed toward the supplicant; such supplicatory or impetratory sacrifices have been among the most common—they touch the ordinary interests of life, the main function of religious exercises in ancient times being to procure blessings for the worshiper. These blessings secured, it was necessary to give thanks for them—eucharistic sacrifices formed a part of the regular worship among all civilized peoples. When the crops came in, it was felt to be proper to offer a portion, the first fruits, to the deity, as among the Hebrews and many others, and, this custom once established, the feeling naturally arose that to partake of the fruits of the earth before the deity had received his part would be an impious proceeding likely to call down on the clan or tribe the wrath of the god. When a gift was made to a temple, since it was desirable that the deity should accept it in a friendly spirit, a sacrifice was proper. In the numerous cases in which some person or some object was to be consecrated to the deity a sacrifice was necessary in order to secure his good will; the ordination of temple-ministers, or the initiation of the young into the tribe, demanded some consecrative sacrifice. And, on the other hand, there was equal necessity for a sacrifice, a deconsecrative or liberative ceremony, when the relation of consecration was to be terminated (as in the case of the Hebrew Nazirite) or when a person was to be relieved from a taboo—in this latter case the ceremony of cleansing and of sacrificing was intended to secure the approval of the deity in whose name and in whose interest the taboo had been imposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1034. Sacrifices might be individual or communal, occasional or periodical. The early organization of society into clans made the communal sacrifice the more prominent1867—the clan was the social unit, the interests of the individual were identical with those of the clan, and there was rarely occasion for a man to make a special demand on the deity for his individual benefit. Such occasions did, however, arise, and there was no difficulty in an individual's making a request 493of the tribal god provided it was not contrary to the interests of the tribe. If the petitioner went to some god or supernatural Power other than the tribal god, this was an offense against tribal life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1035. The great communal sacrifices were periodical. They were determined by great turning-points in the seasons or by agricultural interests. Sowing time; when the crops became ripe; harvest time; midsummer and midwinter—such events were naturally occasions for the common approach of the members of the tribe to the tribal deity. The same thing is true of military expeditions, which were held to be of high importance for the life of the tribe. War was, as W. R. Smith calls it, a "holy function,"1868 and its success was supposed (and is now often supposed) to depend on the supernatural aid of the deity. The particular method of conducting the ceremonies in such cases varied with the place and time, but the purpose of the worshiper and the general methods of proceeding are the same among all peoples and at all times. Occasions connected with the individual, such as birth, initiation, marriage, death, and burial, are also affairs of the family or clan, and the same rule applies to sacrifices on such occasions as to the great communal periodical offerings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1036. It was inevitable that the ritual, that is, the specific mode of procedure, should receive a great development in the course of history. As colleges of priests were established, ceremonial elaborateness would become natural, and precise methods of proceeding would be handed down from generation to generation. Thus in many cases the worshiper had to be prepared by purificatory and other ceremonies, and the priest had to submit to certain rules before he could undertake the sacrifice. The victim was selected according to certain prescriptions: it had to be of a certain age or sex, of a certain color, generally free from impurities and defects, and sometimes it was necessary that it should show itself willing to be sacrificed.1869 These details do not at all affect the essence of the 494sacrifice. They are all the result of the ordinary human tendency to organization, to precise determination of particulars, and while certain general features are easily understood (those, for example, relating to the perfectness of the victim) others are the result of considerations which are unknown to us. It would be a mistake to seek for the origin of sacrifice in such ritualistic details.&lt;br /&gt;Theories of the Origin of Sacrifice&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1037. Up to a very recent time the institution of sacrifice was generally accepted either as a natural human custom, due to reverence for the gods, or as of divine prescription. In very early documents, as, for example, in the Iliad and in certain parts of the Old Testament, it is assumed that the material of sacrifice is the food of the gods—a fact of interest in the discussion of the origin of sacrifice, never, however, in ancient times formulated as a theory. In the Græco-Roman and later Jewish periods sacrifices seem to have been conceived of in a general way as a mark of respect to the deity and fell more and more into disuse as the ethical feeling became distincter. In the New Testament there is a trace of the view that the victim is a substitute for the offerer: in the Epistle to the Hebrews it is said that the blood of bulls and goats could never effect the remission of sin—a nobler victim was necessary.1870 A similar conception is found in the later Greek and Roman literature, but there is still no distinct theory. In the third century of our era Porphyry, who was greatly interested in religious matters and, doubtless, represents a considerable body of thoughtful current opinion, says simply that sacrifices are offered to do honor to a deity or to give thanks or to procure favors.1871 The early Christian writers make no attempt to explain the origin of the custom, nor do we find any such attempt in the European philosophy of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It was not until the spirit of historical inquiry had entered the sphere of religious investigation that the question as to the historical beginning and the significance of sacrifice was fairly put.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4951038. In discussions of this question a distinction is sometimes made between bloody and unbloody offerings—they are supposed to differ in placatory or expiatory virtue, and one or the other of them is held to precede in order of time. The facts seem, however, not to warrant this distinction. Everywhere the two sorts of offering have equal power to please and placate the deity; the special prominence that may be given to the one or the other is due to peculiar social conditions that do not affect the essential nature of the rite.1872 As to precedence of one or the other in time the available data offer nothing definite beyond the fact that choice between them is determined by the circumstances of a community—the material of an offering is whatever (food or other thing) seems natural and appropriate in a particular place and at a particular time, and this may vary, of course, in the same community at different stages of culture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1039. Current theories of the origin and significance of sacrifice divide themselves into two general groups, the one laying stress on the idea of gift, the other on the idea of union with the deity. Both go back ultimately to the same conception, the conviction, namely, that man's best good can be secured only by the help of the supernatural Powers; but they approach the subject from different points of view and differ in their treatment of the rationale of the ritual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1040. The conception of an offering as a gift to a deity is found in very early times and is common in low tribes. In Greece the word for "gift," as offering, occurs from Homer on, and in Latin is frequent, and such a term is employed in Sanscrit. The common Hebrew term for sacrifice (minḫa) has the same sense; it is used for both bloody and unbloody offerings, though from the time of Ezekiel (sixth century B.C.) onward it became a technical term for cereal offerings.1873 The details of savage custom are given by Tylor,1874 who proposes as the scheme of chronological development "gift, homage, abnegation." This order, which is doubtless real, embodies and depends on growth in social organization and in the 496consequent growth in depth and refinement of religious feeling. The object of a gift is to procure favor and protection; homage involves the recognition of the deity as overlord, and, in the higher stages of thought, as worthy of reverence—always, however, with the sense of dependence and the desire for benefits; abnegation is the devotion of one's possessions and, ultimately, of one's self; this idea sometimes assumes a low form, as if the deity were pleased with human loss and suffering, or as if human enjoyment were antireligious,1875 sometimes approaches the conception of the unity of the worshiper with the object of worship.1876&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1041. A special form of the gift-theory, with a peculiar coloring, is that which holds that some object is substituted for the worshiper who has fallen under the displeasure of the deity and is in danger of punishment. This conception, however, is found only in the most advanced religions. The cases in which an animal is substituted for a human victim1877 are of a different character—they are humane reinterpretations of old customs. In early popular religion the only examples of a deity's deliberately inflicting on innocent persons the punishment of another's wrongdoing are connected with the old conception of tribal and national solidarity—Œdipus, Achan, David, and others, by their crimes, bring misfortune on their peoples; when the guilty have received their punishment the innocent are relieved. A real vicarious suffering is not found in these cases or in any ancient sacrificial ritual—the victim is not supposed to bear the sin of the sacrificant.1878 It is only in comparatively late theological constructions that vicarious atonement occurs. Some Jewish thinkers were driven to such a theory by the problem of national misfortune. The pious and faithful part of the nation, the "Servant of Yahweh," had shared in its grievous sufferings, and, as the faithful did not deserve this punishment, the conclusion was drawn that they suffered for the 497iniquities of the body of the people;1879 their suffering, however, was to end in victory and prosperity. In this conception the theory of solidarity is obvious, but it differs from the old tribal theory in that the suffering of the innocent brings salvation to the whole mass. In the prophetic picture there is no explanation of how this result was to be brought about—there is no mention of a moral influence of the few on the many—only there is the implication that the nation, taught by suffering, would in future be faithful to the worship of the national deity. It does not appear wherein the ethical and religious significance of the unmerited suffering of the pious consisted; apparently the object of the writer is merely to account for this suffering and to encourage his countrymen. In another passage,1880 suffering is represented as having in itself expiatory power; the view in this case is that a just deity must punish sin, forgives, however, when the punishment has been borne.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1042. The view that the efficacy of sacrifice is due to the fact that it brings about a union between the deity and the worshiper has been construed in several different ways according as the stress is laid on one or another of the elements of the rite. One theory represents atonement, the reconciliation of god and man, as effected by the physical act of sharing the flesh of a sacred animal; another finds it in the death of an animal made sacred and converted into an intermediary by a series of ceremonies; a third holds that union with the divine is secured by whatever is pleasing to the deity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1043. Reconciliation through a communal meal. Meals in which the worshipers partook of the flesh of a sacred animal (in which sometimes the dead animal itself shared) have probably been celebrated from an immemorial antiquity. Examples of such customs among savages are given above.1881 A familiar instance of a communal meal in civilized society is the Roman festival in which the shades of the ancestors of the clan were honored (the sacra gentilicia)—a solemn declaration of the unity of the clan-life.1882 A more definite 498act of social communion with a deity seems to be recognizable in the repasts spread in connection with the Eleusinian mysteries, which appear, however, to have been merely a social attachment to the mysteries proper.1883 In the feasts of the Mithraic initiates, in which mythological symbolism is prominent, a more spiritual element becomes visible: the participant absorbs something of the nature of the god—power to overcome evil, with hope of immortality.1884&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1044. In the ancient records of these ceremonies there is no theory of the means by which man comes into friendly relations with the deity. The meal is an act of friendly intercourse—it doubtless involves the ancient belief that those who eat together thus absorb a common life and are bound together by a strong tie. In the earliest and simplest instances the feeling apparently is that the communion is between the human participants—the divine animal is honored as a brother; but, even when, as among the Ainu,1885 he receives a part of the food, the tie that binds him to them rests on the fact of original kinship rather than on the communal eating. Later the view that the god was pleased and placated by the nourishment offered him assumed more definite form;1886 but it is doubtful whether on such occasions man was regarded as the guest of the deity.1887&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1045. However this may be, it is the effect of the food on the god that has been made by W. Robertson Smith the basis of an elaborate theory of sacrifice;1888 his view is that the assimilation of the flesh and blood of the kindred divine animal strengthens the deity's sense of kinship with his worshipers, and thus, promoting a kindly feeling in him, leads him to pardon men's offenses and grant them his protection. Smith's argument is mainly devoted to 499illustrating the ancient conception of blood-kinship between gods, men, and beasts. He assumes that sacrifice is the offering of food to the deity (the blood of the animal, as the seat of life, coming naturally to be the most important part of the offering), the sacredness of the victim, and the idea of communion, and further that the victim is a totem—the existence of totemism in the Semitic area, he holds, though not susceptible of rigid proof, is made practically certain by the wide diffusion of the totemic conception elsewhere.1889 As evidence that the effective thing in sacrifice is the sharing of sacred flesh and blood, he adduces a great number of offerings (such as the shedding one's own blood and the offering of one's hair) in which there is no death of a victim, and no idea of penal satisfaction of the deity. In the Israelite ritual he lays special stress on the common clan-sacrifice (the zebaḥ) in which a part of the victim is given to the god and a part is consumed by the worshiper; this he contrasts with offerings that are given wholly to the god, and, leaving aside piacula and holocausts, this distinction he makes correspond to that between animal and vegetable offerings, the latter, he holds, being originally not conciliatory. Thus, he concludes, the expiatory power lies in the sharing of animal flesh. Here the theory is confronted by the holocaust and the piaculum, expiatory sacrifices in which there is no communal eating. Smith meets this difficulty by suggesting that these two sorts of sacrifice belong to a relatively late period, when, in the progress of society, the original conception had become dim. As time went on, he says, the belief in kinship with animals grew fainter. Sacrificial meals became merely occasions of feasting, and at the same time the establishment of kingly government familiarized men with the idea of tribute—so sacrifice came to be regarded as a gift and the victim was wholly burnt (holocaust); the same result was reached when the feeling arose that the victim was too sacred to be eaten—it must be otherwise disposed of (piaculum). The piacula he refers to times of special distress, when 500recourse was had to the sacrifice of ancient sacred animals, old totems (Hebrew: "unclean" animals), supposed to have special potency.1890 It is true that in the course of time certain old conceptions grew dim, but this does not set aside the fact that expiatory power was supposed to attach to animal sacrifices in which there was no communal eating; though some of these were late, they doubtless retained the old idea of the nature of the efficacy of sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1046. In Smith's theory there is confusion between the two ideas of communion and expiation or placation. All the facts adduced by him go to show only that the earliest form of animal sacrifice took the form of communal eating; and in such repasts, as in the savage feasts on the bodies of warriors and others, the prominent consideration seems to have been the assimilation of the qualities of the thing consumed—in this case a divine animal. There is not a word of proof of the view that the placation of the deity was due to his assimilation of kindred flesh and blood. Such a view is not expressed in any ancient document or tradition, and, on the other hand, placation by gifts of food (animal or vegetable) and other things appears in all accounts of early ritual. Even in the sacramental meals of later times, Eleusinian, Christian, and Mithraic, there is no trace of the theory under consideration. In the "Teaching of the Twelve Apostles" (ix f.) the conception of the eucharistic meal is simply symbolical. The origin of the Australian custom1891 (in which the food brought in by a clan is not eaten till the old men have first tasted it) is obscure; but there is no hint that the food was supposed to be shared by a supernatural being.1892 Piacula arose under the influence of a deep sense of individual relation to the deity, and sometimes in connection with voluntary associations in which a special sanctity was held to accrue to the initiates through the medium of a cult in which special sacrifices were prominent It was natural that peculiarly 501solemn or dreadful offerings should be made to the deity in times of great distress; the placating efficacy in such cases seems to have been due to the pleasure taken by the deity in the proof of devotion given by the worshipers. In general, the communal meal lost its early significance as time went on, and came at last to be celebrated merely as a traditional mark of respect to the deity, or as a social function; the belief in its efficacy, however (and sometimes belief in its magical power), survived into a relatively late period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1047. In one point, the death of the god, J. G. Frazer, while accepting Smith's theory in general, diverges from his view. Smith regards the death of the god as having been originally the sacrificial death of the divine totem animal, with which later the god was identified. Frazer1893 (here following Mannhardt1894) finds its origin in the death of the vegetation-spirit (the decay of vegetation), which was and is celebrated in many places in Europe, and furnishes an explanation of the myths of Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Dionysus, Demeter and Proserpine, and Lityerses. This explanation is adopted and expanded by Hubert and Mauss.1895 So far as the mere fact of the sacrifice of a divine being is concerned it might be accounted for by either of these theories; but the numerous points of connection between the deities in question and the ancient ideas concerning the death of vegetation make the view of Mannhardt and Frazer the more probable. The kernel of the original custom is not expiation but celebration or worship; the myths are dramatic developments of the simple old idea. Frazer suggests that the spirit or god, supposed to be enfeebled by age, was slain by the worshipers in order that a more vigorous successor might infuse new life into the world—an explanation that is possible but cannot be considered as established or as probable.1896 However this may be, it was at a relatively late period that the conception of communion was introduced into ceremonies connected with the death of a deity. Originally the grain, identified 502with the god, was eaten in order to acquire his strength;1897 such seems to be the purpose in the Mexican ceremonies in which paste images of the deity were eaten by all the people. With the growth of moral and spiritual conceptions of worship such communal eating came naturally to be connected with a sense of union of soul with the deity, as we find in the higher religions, but still without the feeling that reconciliation and unity were effected through the absorption, by god and man, of the same sacred food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1048. In some forms of Christianity the sacramental eating is brought into connection with the atoning death of a divine person, but this latter conception came independently by a different line of thought. Its basis is the idea of redemption, which is an element in all sacrifice proper. And, as the death of the divine victim is held to rescue the worshiper from punishment for ill doing, the conclusion is natural that the former stands in the place of the latter. In the higher forms of thought such substitution could only be voluntary on the part of the victim. Traces of the self-sacrifice of a god have been sought in such myths as the stories of the self-immolation of Dido and Odin; but the form and origin of these myths are obscure1898—all that can be said of them in this connection is that they seem not to contain expiatory conceptions.1899 The higher conception of a divine self-sacrifice is a late historical development under the influence of convictions of the moral majesty of God and the sinfulness of sin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1049. Union with the divine through a sanctified victim. The conception of sacrifice as bringing about a union of the divine and the human is reached in a different way from that of Smith by MM. Hubert and Mauss, and receives in their hands a peculiar coloring.1900 They hold that the numerous forms of sacrifice cannot be reduced to "the unity of a single arbitrarily chosen principle"; and in view of the paucity of accurate accounts of early ritual (in 503which they include the Greek and the Roman) they reject the "genealogical" (that is, the evolutionary) method, and devote themselves to an analysis of the two ancient rituals, the Hindu and the Hebrew, that are known in detail and with exactness. They thus arrive at the formula: "Sacrifice is a religious act which, by the consecration of a victim, modifies the state of the moral person who performs it, or of certain objects in which this person is interested." The procedure in sacrifice, they say, consists in establishing a communication between the sacred world and the profane world by the intermediation of a victim, that is, of a thing that is destroyed in the course of the ceremony; it thus serves a variety of purposes, and is dealt with in many ways: the flesh is offered to hostile spirits or to friendly deities, and is eaten in part by worshipers or by priests; the ceremony is employed in imprecations, divination, vows, and is redemptive by the substitution of the victim for the offender; the soul of the beast is sent to join its kin in heaven and maintain the perpetuity of its race; all sacrifices produce either sacralization or desacralization—both offerer and victim must be prepared (for the victim is not, as Smith holds, sacred by nature, but is made sacred by the sacrifice), and, the ceremony over, the person must be freed from his sanctity (as in the removal of a taboo); all sacrifice is an act of abnegation, but the abnegation is useful and egoistic, except in the case of the sacrifice of a god.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1050. The essay of MM. Hubert and Mauss is rather a description of the mode of procedure in Hindu sacrifice than an explanation of the source of its power. A victim, it is said, sanctified by the act of sacrifice, effects communication between the two worlds, but we are not told wherein consists this sanctifying and harmonizing efficacy. The rituals chosen for analysis are the product of many centuries of development and embody the conceptions of theological reflection; it does not appear why they should be preferred, as sources of information concerning the essential nature of sacrifice, to the simple rites of undeveloped communities. The authors of the essay, though they deny the possibility of finding a single explicative principle chosen arbitrarily,504 themselves announce a principle, which, however, amounts simply to the statement that sacrifice is placatory. In thus ascribing the virtue of the ceremony to the act itself it is possible that they may have been influenced by the Brahmanic conception that sacrifice had power in itself to control the gods and to secure all blessings for men; it was credited by them with magical efficacy, and the efficacy depended on performing the act with minutest accuracy in details—the slightest error in a word might vitiate the whole proceeding.1901 The developed Hindu system thus embodied in learned form the magical idea that is found in many early procedures, and in some other cults of civilized communities. So far as regards the variety of functions assigned by MM. Hubert and Mauss to sacrifice, they may all be explained as efforts to propitiate supernatural Powers; and the obligation on priests and worshipers to purify themselves by ablutions and otherwise arises from a sense of the sacredness of the sacrificial act, which is itself derived from the feeling that the sacredness of supernatural beings communicates itself to whatever is connected with them. The view that the victim is not in itself sacred is contradicted by all the phenomena of early religion. Though the essay of MM. Hubert and Mauss formulates no definition of the ultimate efficient cause in sacrifice, passing remarks appear to indicate that they look on the offering as a gift to superhuman Powers, and that their object is to show under what conditions and circumstances it is to be presented.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1051. Sacrifice as the expression of desire for union with the Infinite. Professor C. P. Tiele, dissatisfied with existing theories of the significance of sacrifice, contents himself with a general statement.1902 After pointing out that the material of sacrifice in any community is derived from the food of the community, he passes in review briefly the theories of Tylor (gifts to deities), Spencer (veneration of deceased ancestors), and Robertson Smith; all these, though he thinks it would be presumptuous to condemn them hastily, he finds insufficient, most of them, he says, confining 505themselves to a single kind of offering, whereas every kind should be taken into account, gifts presented, objects and persons consecrated, victims slain with or without repasts, possessions and pleasures renounced, acts of fasting and abstinence, every kind of religious self-denial or self-sacrifice. The question being whether one and the same religious need is to be recognized in all the varieties, he finds the root of sacrificial observances in the yearning of the believer for abiding communion with the supernatural Power to which he feels himself akin, the longing of finite man to become one with the Infinity above him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1052. Tiele here has in mind the highest form of the religious consciousness, which he carries back to the beginnings of religious thought. He is justified in so doing in so far as all later developments must be supposed to exist in germinal form at the outset of rational life; but such a conception tells us nothing of the historical origin of customs. The idea of the relation between the finite and the infinite is not recognizable in early thought; to trace the history of such an institution as sacrifice we desire to know in what sort of feeling it originated, and we may then follow its progress to its highest definition. All the details mentioned by Tiele are included under the head of gift except acts of abstinence and self-sacrifice, and these last belong properly not to what is technically known as "sacrifice," but to man's endeavor to bring himself into ethical harmony with an ethical deity. With equal right prayer and all moral conduct might here be included; Tiele thinks of "sacrifice" as embracing the whole religious life. In the earliest known cults the "yearning for union with the Infinite" takes the form of desire to enter into friendly relations with superhuman Powers by gifts, in order to derive benefit from them; when old forms have been outgrown the conviction arises that what is well-pleasing to God is the presentation of the whole self, as a "living sacrifice," in service in accordance with reason (Rom. xii, 1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1053. The various theories of the origin and efficacy of sacrifice (omitting the ambassadorial conception) are thus reducible to three types: it is regarded as a gift, as a substitution, or as an act securing union (physical or spiritual) with the divine. These have506 all maintained themselves, in one form or another, up to the present day. The old ritual slaughter of an animal and the presentation of vegetables and other things have, indeed, vanished. The movement of thought against animal sacrifice began in the Western world (among the Greeks and the Hebrews) probably as early as the fourth century B.C.1903 In Greece the formulation of philosophic thought and the rise of individualism in religion (embodied, for example, in the great Mysteries) brought larger and more spiritual ideas into prominence. Rational law and inward impulse took the place, in the higher circles, of ritual offerings. The object of law, says Plato, is the encouragement of virtue of all kinds and the securing of the highest happiness; but, he holds, there is something higher than law: the good Athenian is above other men, for he is the only man who is freely and genuinely good by inspiration of nature, and is not manufactured by law.1904 The Mysteries assumed that every man, with suitable inward preparation, was fitted to enter into a spiritual union with the deity. The later Jews showed equal devotion to their law, held to be divinely given, laying the stress on the moral side;1905 jurists became more important than priests, and the synagogue (representing individual worship) more influential than the temple-ritual. In certain psalms1906 sacrifice is flatly declared not to be acceptable to God; this attitude had been taken by the earlier prophets,1907 but is emphasized in the psalms in the face of the later opinion that the sacrificial ritual was of divine ordination (so in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers). In the Gospels the sacrificial ritual is practically ignored. In India the Brahmanic and Buddhistic movements toward rational conceptions of religion showed themselves as early as the sixth century B.C. Thus, over a great part of the civilized world intellectual and moral progress took the form of protest against the old idea of sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1054. Yet old customs are long-lived, and the ancient theories, as is remarked above, still have a certain power. The crudest of them—that the deity may be propitiated by gifts—shows itself 507in the belief that ill-doing may be atoned for by the support of charitable and religious institutions—by the building of churches and hospitals, by the maintenance of religious worship, and by aid to the poor. Society has benefited largely by this belief, especially in medieval Europe and to some extent in Buddhistic and Moslem communities; it has formed a transition to higher conceptions, by which it has now been in great measure replaced. The same thing is true of ascetic observances. The idea of sacrificial substitution, which has been prominent in organized Christianity from an early period (though it has no support in the teaching of Jesus), might seem to be prejudicial to religion for the reason that it tends to depress the sense of individual responsibility by relegating the reconciliation with the deity to an external agency—and such has often been its effect; but this unhappy result has been more and more modified, partly by the natural human instinct of moral responsibility and the ethical standard of the Christian Scriptures, partly by the feeling of gratitude and devotion that has been called forth by the recognition of unmerited blessing. The third theory of sacrifice, according to which its essence is union with the divine, has passed gradually from the sphere of ritual to that of moral culture. In mystical systems, Christian and Moslem, it has lent itself sometimes to immorality, sometimes to a stagnant, egoistic, and antisocial quietism; but in the main it has tended to avoid or abandon mechanical and mystical features, and confine itself to the conception of sympathetic and intelligent coöperation with what may be regarded as the divine activities of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1055. Further external apparatus of religion. Along with the growth of sacrifice there has been a natural development of everything that was necessary to give permanent form to public worship—ritual, priests, temples, idols, and whatever was connected with the later church organizations.&lt;br /&gt;Ritual&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apart from magical procedures the earliest known public religious worship consisted simply in the offering of an animal, a vegetable, a fluid, or other object to a superhuman being, the508 offering being performed by any prominent person and without elaborate ceremonies. Inevitably, however, as the social organization grew more complex and the conception of sanctity more definite, the ceremonial procedure became more elaborate. The selection and the handling of the victim came to be objects of anxious care, and the details increased in importance as they increased in number. It was believed that minute accuracy in every ritual act was necessary for the success of the offering. Various elements doubtless entered into this belief: often a magical power was attributed to the act of sacrifice; and there was a feeling, it may be surmised, that the deity was exacting in the matter of ceremonies—these were marks of respect, such as was paid to human potentates, and well-defined court rituals (on which the religious ritual was probably based) appear in early forms of society. Thus ritual tended to become the predominant element in worship, serving first the interests of unity and order in religion, and later always in danger of becoming a mechanical and religiously degrading influence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1056. In most savage and half-civilized communities sacrifice is a simple affair, and the details of the ceremonies of worship are rarely reported by travelers and other observers.1908 An exception exists in the case of the Todas of Southern India, who have elaborate ceremonies connected with the milking of buffaloes.1909 The ordinary buffaloes of a village are cared for by some prominent man (never by a woman), who is sometimes a sacred person and while carrying on his operations performs devotional acts (prayer and so forth), but without a fixed ritual. A higher degree of sanctity attaches to the institution called ti, which comprises a herd of buffaloes belonging to a clan and provided with dairies and grazing-grounds; each dairy has appropriate buildings, and the ti is presided over by a sort of priest called a palol. The migration of the buffaloes from one grazing-ground to another is conducted as a sacred function. In the case of an ordinary herd the procession 509of animals is accompanied by a religious official who carries the dairy implements; on reaching the destination the new dairy is purified, the sun is saluted, and prayer is offered. In a ti migration the procedure is more elaborate: the milking of the buffaloes is accompanied by prayers for the older and the younger members of the herd, and every act of the palol is regulated by law. The same thing is true of the animal sacrifices: the slaughter of the victim and the disposal of the various parts are accomplished in accordance with definite rules that are handed down orally from one generation to another. The Todas are a non-Aryan people, hardly to be called half-civilized: if the buffalo-ritual is native with them, the natural inference will be that the custom is ancient. Rivers adduces a considerable number of similarities between Toda institutions and those of the Malabar coast (such as polyandry and other marriage institutions), and this agreement, as far as it goes, may point to a common culture throughout a part of Southern India;1910 the early history of these tribes is, however, obscure. It is possible that the Todas have borrowed some customs from the Hindus. They have certainly adopted some Hindu gods, and Rivers suspects Hindu influence in their recognition of omens and lucky and unlucky days, in certain of their magical procedures, and in their use of pigments and ashes in some sacred ceremonies. There seems, however, to be no proof that the buffalo-ritual has been borrowed from the Hindus. On this question, which is of importance as bearing on the early history of ritual, it is to be hoped that further information will be got.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1057. Various nonsacrificial rituals (dances and so forth) are referred to above.1911 Magical processes should be here included so far as they involve a recognition of superhuman agents; they are then to be regarded as religious. Definite magical ritual is found in many of the lower tribes, and there are ceremonies in which a shaman is the conductor—these are governed by fixed customs as to dress, posture, acts, and words.1912 They differ from magical 510processes in that they are assemblies of the people, religious because there is communication with spirits. In the Californian tribes and others they become occasions of merrymaking; a peculiar feature of these gatherings among the Maidu and other tribes is the presence of a clown who mimics the acts and words of the dancers and performs knavish tricks; the origin of this feature of the dances is not clear. In all such ceremonies the tendency to regulate the details of religious performances is apparent, and such regulation is found in so many parts of the world that it may be regarded with probability as universal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1058. For the ancient national religions we have the fullest details in the case of the Hindus and the Hebrews. The Hindu sacrificial ritual is described by MM. Hubert and Mauss;1913 the Hebrew procedure is given in the later sections of the Pentateuch.1914 The Egyptian ritual also appears to have been elaborate, including much music.1915 These show methods similar to those described above, and probably the same general modes of procedure were followed in Babylonia and Persia, though of the ritual in these countries only slight notices have been handed down.1916 The great Chinese Imperial sacrifices are described by H. Blodget.1917&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1059. These national systems exhibit a gradual quiet enlargement of the ritual resulting from increasing specialization in the conception of sin and forgiveness and in the functions of religious officials. A different sort of development appears in the rites of the cults that sprang up on the ruins of the old faiths—Greek Mysteries, Mithraism, Isisism, Christianity. These were all redemptive religions, highly individualistic and intense, efforts to infuse into old forms the ideas concerning moral purity, union with the deity, immortality, and future salvation that had arisen 511in the Græco-Roman world by the natural growth of thought and the intermingling of the various existing schemes of religious life. They are all marked by a tendency toward elaborate organization, a sharp differentiation from the national cults, and purificatory and other ceremonies of initiation. The differentiation was most definite in Christianity, the ritual was most highly developed in the other movements. In the Greek public Mysteries1918 and in those of Mithra1919 there were (besides ablutions) the old communal meals, processions, striking dramatic performances, and brilliant effects of light and music, and in Mithraism trials of courage for the neophyte after the manner of the old savage initiations. The ceremonies in the Isis cult were less sensational, more quiet and dignified.1920 In all these cults there was symbolism, and the moral teaching was of a lofty character.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1060. Christian ritual was at first simple,1921 but rapidly grew in elaborateness. The liturgy and the eucharistic ceremonies were expanded into great proportions, and came to be the essence of worship. This movement went on throughout Christendom (with variations here and there) up to the rise of Protestantism, and after that time continued in the Greek and Roman Churches. Protestantism, in its recoil from certain doctrines of the Church of Rome, threw off much of its ceremonial, which in the minds of the people was associated with the rejected dogmas. Since the separation, however, especially in the last hundred years, the violent antagonism having largely quieted down, there has been in some Protestant bodies a slow but steady movement in the direction of ritualistic expansion; procedures that three centuries ago would have called forth earnest protest are now accepted and interpreted in accordance with Protestant ideas. Doubtless the temperament of a people has something to do with the amount of ceremonial it favors in religious service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1061. The history of ritual thus shows that it tends to grow in elaborateness and importance as social forms become more 512elaborate and important—the mode of approaching the deity imitates the mode of approaching human dignitaries, postures are borrowed from current etiquette.1922 Form was especially sought after under the old monarchies, Egyptian and Assyrian.1923 The exaggerated Oriental court etiquette, introduced into Roman life as early as the time of Diocletian, was maintained and developed under the Byzantine emperors.1924 These usages may have affected the growth of the Greek and Roman Church liturgies.1925 In modern China, under the imperial government, divine worship was substantially identical in form with the worship of the emperor. In some cases it may be doubtful in which direction the borrowing has been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The expansion of liturgical forms has often been accompanied by the effort to interpret them symbolically. Intelligent reflection has led to the conviction that forms without religious meaning are valueless, and it has been easy, after ceremonies were established, to attach spiritual definitions to their details. This relieves their materialism, and gives a certain realness and force to religious feeling.&lt;br /&gt;Priests1926&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1062. A priest is a person commissioned by the community or its head to conduct the sacrificial service and related services connected with shrines. Such a person differs in two respects from the religious official of the simplest times, the magician (shaman, or medicine man): the latter acts in his own name and by his own authority, and the methods he employs are magical—they are based on the belief that the supernatural Powers are subject to law and may be controlled by one who knows this law; the priest 513acts in the name and by the authority of the community, and his methods are dictated by the friendly social relation existing between the community and the Powers. He differs, further, from those religious ministrants (chiefs of clans, fathers of families, and other prominent men) who acted by virtue of their social or political positions in that his functions are solely religious and are in that regard distinct from his civil position. He represents a differentiation of functions in an orderly nonmagical religious society. Such an office can arise only under a tolerably well-organized civil government and a fairly well-defined sacrificial ritual. It is doubtless a slow growth, and there may be, in a community, a period of transition from one grade of religious ministers to another when the distinction between the priest and the magician or between the priest and the headman is hardly recognizable; the distinction comes, however, to be well marked, and then indicates an important turning-point in religious history. It may be, also, that at certain times under certain circumstances the civil ruler may have priestly functions or the priest may exercise civil authority; but these exceptional cases do not affect the specific character of the sacerdotal office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1063. The priest is a sacred person, and is affected by all the conditions pertaining to the conception of "sacred." In early times he has to be guarded against contamination by impure or common (profane) things, and care has to be taken that his quality of sacredness be not injuriously communicated to other persons or to any object.1927 The parts of his person, such as hair and nail-parings, must not be touched by common folk. The dress worn by him when performing his sacred duties must be changed when he comes out to mix with the people. He must keep his body clean, and the food that he may or may not eat is determined by custom or by law. His sexual relations are defined—sometimes he is forbidden to marry or to approach a woman, sometimes the prohibition extends only to marriage with a certain sort of woman 514(a foreigner, a widow, or a harlot). In some cases he is forbidden to engage in warfare or to shed human blood;1928 the ground of this prohibition was physical, not moral.1929&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1064. Similar rules in regard to food, marriage, chastity applied to priestesses.1930 Women were often, in ancient times, the ministrants in the shrines of female deities—there was a certain propriety in this arrangement; they were, however, in some cases attached to the service of male deities.1931 Their duties were in general of a secondary character: they rarely, if ever, offered sacrifice;1932 they were often in charge of the temple-music; the function of soothsaying or of the interpretation of oracular sayings was sometimes assigned them. On the other hand, female ministrants in temples, who were closely connected with temple duties, were sometimes considered as wives of the god, and in some cases had sexual relations with priests and worshipers, and became public prostitutes.1933 This custom does not exist among the lowest tribes, and it attained its largest development in some of the great civilized cults. It seems not to have existed in Egypt.1934 The consecrated maidens described in the Code of Hammurabi appear to have been chaste and respected;1935 the relation between these and the harlots of the early Ishtar cult is not clear. A distinction may be made between priestesses proper and maidens (hierodules) consecrated to such a deity as Aphrodite Pandemos; Solon's erection of a temple to this goddess, which he supplied with women, may have been an attempt to control the cult of the hetæræ. The thousand hierodules at Corinth1936 were probably 515not priestesses, and the same thing may be surmised to be true of the women devoted to the Semitic prototype of Aphrodite, the Syrian Ashtart (Astarte), and to the Babylonian Ishtar.1937&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1065. The origin of temple prostitution is not clear. In many cases (in Greece, Rome, Mexico, Peru, and elsewhere) the consecrated women were required to be virgins and to remain chaste—this higher conception is obviously the natural one in a civilized community in which the purity of wives and daughters is strictly guarded. The old idea that sexual union was defiling may have originated or strengthened the demand for chastity. The institution of the lower class of women does not seem to have originated in a society in which this regard for purity is lacking, for the hierodulic class is rarely if ever found in existing societies of this sort. The origin of the class is not to be sought in a low valuation of woman, nor, on the other hand, is it to be found in a desire to secure fruitfulness; fruitfulness is generally secured by offerings to the gods, and though the belief has doubtless existed that it could be secured by commerce with a supernatural being,1938 there is no trace of this belief in the accounts of the lives of the hierodules; the benefit would be restricted also to a small number of women. Probably the custom was developed gradually and, like other such customs, had its ground in simple needs. Women were required for the menial work of shrines.1939 Once established in service, they would acquire a certain sanctity and power by their relation to sacred things, and at the same time would, as unattached, be sought by men. Their privileges and license would grow with time—they would become an organized body, and would seek to increase their power. In the course of time current religious ideas, low or high, would attach to them. They would be supposed to be in the confidence of the deity, able to interpret his will, and endowed with the power of cursing or blessing.1940 With the growth of refinement they would be thought of as servants 516of the deity, belonging to him and to no other, and might be described, as in fact they are sometimes described, as his wives. The title "wife" would be compatible with purity in the higher religious systems, but in the lower systems would be connected with license.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1066. Theories of the origin of religious prostitution. The license just referred to is a part of a widespread custom of the prostitution of sacred persons, of which various explanations have been offered.1941 The existence of the custom is attested for the larger part of the ancient civilized and half-civilized world, and for many more recent peoples. In old Babylonia, Canaan, Syria, Phœnicia, Asia Minor, Armenia, Greece, and now in West Africa and India, we find officially appointed "sacred" women a part of whose religious duty it was or is to offer themselves to men.1942 The service in ancient times was not regarded as degrading; on the contrary, maidens of the noblest families were sometimes so dedicated, and the rôle of devotee might be continued in a family for generations.1943 Such service was sometimes a necessary preliminary to marriage. This seems to be the case in the custom reported by Herodotus1944 that every native Babylonian woman had, once in her life, to sit in the temple of Mylitta (Ishtar) and wait till a piece of money was thrown into her lap by a stranger, to whom she must then submit herself—this duty to the goddess accomplished, she lived chastely. In Byblos a woman who refused to sacrifice her hair to Ashtart on a certain festival day had to yield herself to a stranger.1945&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Official male prostitutes also there were in some ancient cults; but information about such persons is scanty, and they seem not 517to have been numerous.1946 The most definitely named case is that of the Hebrew official class called kedeshim, that is, persons devoted to the service of the deity and therefore sacred1947 (as it is said in Zech. xiv, 20 ff., that bells on horses and temple-vessels shall be sacred to Yahweh). These, together with the female devotees, kedeshot ("prostitutes"), are denounced as abhorrent to Yahweh; both were features in the ritual of the Jerusalem temple of the seventh century B.C. and apparently earlier.1948 The female devotee is called a "harlot" and the male a "dog" (kalb). The original religious sense of the latter term is uncertain. In the Old Testament it occurs, in this sense, only in the passage cited above. In a Phœnician inscription of Larnaca (in Cyprus)1949 the plural of the word designates a class of attendants in a temple of Ashtart, and there are proper names in which the term is an element (and therefore an honorable title). It is not improbable that it meant originally simply a devotee or minister of a god in a temple,1950 the bad sense having been attached to it in the Old Testament from the license sometimes practiced by such ministers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sentiment of chastity is a product of the highest civilization. In many savage and half-civilized tribes the obligation on a woman to keep herself pure is not fully recognized, and in the case of married women the opposition to unfaithfulness sometimes springs from the view that it is a violation of the husband's right of property in the wife. In some ancient civilized communities a god's right to a woman seems to have been taken for granted.1951 Ordinary prostitution seems to have existed in the world, 518in all grades of civilization, from the earliest times. This attitude toward the custom being so widespread, it is not strange that it has established itself in religious organizations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two types of organized religious prostitution have to be considered:1952 there is the Babylonian (Mylitta) type, in which every woman must thus yield herself before marriage; and there is the attachment of a company of official public women to a temple permanently or for a considerable time. The explanations that have been offered of these institutions fall into two classes, one tracing their origin to some nonreligious custom, the other regarding them as originally religious (these classes are, however, not necessarily mutually exclusive).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Secular explanations. It has been held that all such customs go back to a period of sexual promiscuity,1953 which has been modified in the course of ages. It is doubtful whether such a period ever existed,1954 but it is certain that prenuptial license has been common, and this laxity may have prepared the way for organized prostitution. More particularly, reference is made to puberty defloration ceremonies, when the girl is handed over to certain men no one of whom can, by tribal rule, be her husband—that is, before marriage she becomes sexually the property of the tribe through its regularly appointed representatives, and is thus prepared for membership; then, it is added, at a later period, when religious service has been established, the girl is given over or devoted not to the tribe but to the tribal god, in whose shrine she must submit to defloration, in accordance with rules fixed from time to time. The act thus becomes religious—it is a recognition of the sovereignty of the deity, and procures divine favor. Such may be a possible explanation of the procedure in the temple of Mylitta and at Byblos.1955 But the meaning of the condition imposed at these places, namely, that the man 519to whom the woman yields herself must be a stranger, is not clear. It is hardly probable that an outsider was called on to perform what was regarded as a dangerous duty—a stranger would not be likely to undertake what a tribesman feared to do.1956 Nor is the power of a stranger to confer benefits so well established that we can regard his presence as intended to bring a blessing to the girl.1957 More to the point, in one respect, is the conjecture that we have here an attenuated survival of the exogamic rule—the girl must marry out of her social group;1958 the old social organization having disappeared, the "stranger" takes the place of the original functionary, and the deity the place of the clan. This explanation has much in its favor; but, as it is hardly possible to establish an historical connection between the older and the later custom, it cannot be said to be certain, and the origin of the "stranger-feature" remains obscure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religious explanation. Sacred prostitution is supposed by many writers to have sprung from the cult of the goddess who represented the productive power of the earth1959 (Mother Earth, the Great Mother). While such a figure is found in many of the lower tribes, it is only among civilized peoples, and particularly in Western Asia, that the cult acquired great importance. By the side of the female figure there sometimes stands a male representative of fertility (Tammuz by the side of Ishtar, Attis by the side of Kybele) who is regarded as the husband or the lover of the goddess, but occupies a subordinate position. In early times the goddess is represented as choosing her consorts at will, but this is merely an attribution to her of a common custom of the period. All deities, male and female, might be and were appealed to for increase of crops and children, but a Mother goddess would naturally be 520looked on as especially potent in this regard. Prayer would be addressed to her, and that, with offerings, would be sufficient to secure her aid; simply as patroness of fertility she would not demand prostitution of her female worshipers—some special ground must be assumed for this custom, and it is held that, as fertility was produced by the union of the goddess with her consort or her lovers, this union must be imitated by the women who sought a blessing from her.1960 The probability of such a ground for sacred prostitution is not obvious. There are communities of temple-courtesans (in West Africa and India) where such an idea does not exist. If the license was in imitation of the goddess, this feature of her character requires explanation, and the natural explanation is that such a figure is a product of a time of license. In the ancient world it was only in Asia Minor and the adjacent Semitic territory that religious orgies and debauchery existed—they seem to have been an inheritance from a savage age. Or, if the prostitution is explained as a magical means of obtaining children,1961 this also would go back to a religiously crude period. Magical rites, many and of various sorts, have been performed by women desiring offspring—imitations and simulations.1962 But the giving up of the body is not imitation or simulation—it is the procreative act itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Organized official sacred prostitution must be regarded as the outcome of a long period of development. License, starting at a time when sexual passion was strong and continence was not recognized as a duty or as desirable, found entrance into various social and religious customs and institutions, accommodating itself in different places and periods to current ideas of propriety. Appropriated by organized religion, it discarded here and there its more bestial features, adopted more refined religious conceptions, its scope was gradually reduced, and finally it vanished from religious usage. The objections urged to such a process of growth are not conclusive.1963 Explanations of communities of temple-courtesans 521and male prostitutes and of customs affecting individual women are suggested above.1964 Many influences, doubtless, contributed to the final shaping of the institution, and we can hardly hope to account satisfactorily for all details; but the known facts point to an emergence from savage conditions and a gradual modification under the influence of ideas of morality and refinement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1067. Organization and influence of the priesthood. In accordance with the law of natural human growth the priests in most of the greater religions came to form an organized body, hierarchical grades were established, many privileges were granted them, and they exercised great influence over the people and in the government. In Egypt they were exempt from taxes and had a public allowance of food; the temples at the capitals, Memphis and Thebes, became enormously wealthy; the priests exercised judicial functions (but under the control of the king); they cultivated astronomy and arithmetic, and controlled the general religious life of the people; as early as the thirteenth century B.C. they had attained a political power with which the kings had to reckon, and still earlier (ca. 1400 B.C.) the Theban priests were able to overthrow the religious reformation introduced by Amenhotep IV; the departments of sacerdotal functions were multiplied, and the high priest of the Theban Amon, whose office became hereditary, controlled the religious organization of the whole land, set himself up as a rival of the Pharaoh in dignity, and finally became the head of a sacerdotal theocracy.1965&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1068. While the Babylonian and Assyrian priesthoods were not so highly organized as the Egyptian, and never attained great political power, they were nevertheless very influential. Astronomy and astrology, the interpretation of omens and portents, the science of magic and exorcisms, the direction of the religious life of kings and people were in the hands of the priests; the great temples were rich, there were various classes of temple-ministers, all well cared for, and the chief priest of an important shrine was a person 522of great dignity and power. The interpretation of sacrificial phenomena was made into a science by the priests, and, passing from them to Greece and Italy, exerted a definite influence on the religious life of the whole Western world.1966&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1069. The process of organizing the Hebrew priesthood began under David and Solomon, at first, under Solomon (who favored the Zadok family), affecting only the Jerusalem temple. In the Northern kingdom (established about 930 B.C.) there seems to have been a similar arrangement. As long as the old royal governments lasted (the Northern kingdom fell in the year 722 B.C., the Southern in 586) the priests were controlled by the kings. On the building of the Second Temple (516) and the reorganization of the Judean community they became, under Persian rule, independent of the civil government and finally, in the persons of the high-priests, the civil heads of the Palestinian Jews. The Maccabean uprising resulted in the establishment of the Asmonean priest-dynasty, in which the offices of civil ruler and religious leader were united. After the fall of this dynasty (37 B.C.) the priestly party (the Sadducees, that is, the Zadokites), forming an aristocracy, conservative of ritual and other older religious customs and ideas, was engaged in a constant struggle with the democratic party (the Pharisees), which was hospitable to the new religious ideas (resurrection, immortality, legalism). The latter party was favored by the people, and with the destruction of the temple (70 A.D.) the priests disappeared from history. From the beginning they appear to have been not only religious ministrants and guides but also civil judges; their great work was the formulation of the religious law, as it appears in the Pentateuch, and it is probable that the shrines (especially that of Jerusalem) were centers of general literary activity. The national development turned, however, from sacerdotalism to legalism—the later religious leaders were not priests but doctors of law (Scribes and Pharisees).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1070. In India the priests formed the highest caste, were the authors of the sacred books (which they alone had the right to expound), conducted the most elaborate sacrificial ceremonies that 523man has invented, and by ascetic observances, as was believed, sometimes became more powerful than the gods.1967 Ritual propriety was a dominant idea in India, and the influence of the priesthood on the religious life of the people was correspondingly great. Priests did not attempt to interfere in the civil government, but their religious instruction may sometimes have affected the policy of civil rulers. On the other hand, the Hindu priesthood, by its poetical productions and its metaphysical constructions, has become a permanent influence in the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1071. The early (pre-Zoroastrian) history of the Mazdean priesthood is obscure. In the Avestan system, however, a great rôle is assigned the priests, as is evident from the vast number of regulations concerning ceremonial purity, of which they had charge.1968 It does not appear that the early sacerdotal organization was elaborate or strict. There were various classes of ministrants at every shrine, but they differed apparently rather in the nature of their functions than in rank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1072. The Greek priestly class had the democratic tone of the Greek people.1969 There was little general organization: every priest was attached to a particular deity except the Athenian King Archon, who had charge of certain public religious ceremonies. The mutual independence of the Greek States made the creation of a Hellenic sacerdotal head impossible. In Sparta the priestly prerogatives of the king were long maintained; usually, however, there was a separation of civil and religious functions. Generally in Greece priests were chosen by lot, or were elected by the priestly bodies or by the people, or were appointed by kings or generals. They were usually taken from good families, were held in honor, and were housed and fed at the public expense (their food came largely from sacrificial offerings). It was required that they should be citizens of the place where they officiated, and should be pure in body and of good conduct. They seem to have been simply citizens 524set apart to conduct religious ceremonies, and their influence on the general life was probably less than that of civil officers, poets, and philosophers. Greek educated thought moved at a relatively early period from the conventional religious forms toward philosophical conceptions of the relation between the divine and the human.1970&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1073. The minute details of the Roman ritual might seem to give great importance to priests;1971 and the flamens (the ministers of particular deities) were of course indispensable in certain sacrifices. But the organization of Roman society was not favorable to the development of specifically sacerdotal influence. Religion was a department of State and family government. For the manifold events of family life there were appropriate deities whose worship was conducted by the father of the family. The title rex (like the Greek basileus), in some cases given to priests, was a survival from the time when kings performed priestly functions. Later the consul was sometimes the conductor of public religious ceremonies. There was hardly a religious office, except that of the flamen, that might not be filled by a civilian. In the Augustan revival membership in the College of the Arval Brothers was sought by distinguished citizens. It was thought desirable that the Pontifex Maximus, the most influential of the priests, should be a jurist; and the office was held by such men as Julius Cæsar and Augustus. The increase of temples and priests by Augustus did not materially change the religious condition. The adoption of foreign cults was accompanied by ideas that did not belong to the Roman religion proper. In general, if we except the augurs, who represent the lowest form of the sacerdotal office, the priest was relatively uninfluential in Rome.1972&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1074. The minimum of priestly influence is found in the national religion of China, in which there is no priestly class proper.1973 In 525the worship of ancestors, which satisfies the daily religious needs of the people, every householder and every civil official is a ministrant. The great annual sacrifices to the heavenly bodies have been conducted till recently by the emperor in person.1974 Public religion is, in the strictest sense, a function of the State. Society, according to the Chinese view, is competent to manage relations with the supernatural Powers—it needs no special class of intermediaries. This thoroughgoing conception of civic autonomy in religion connects itself with the supreme stress laid on conduct in the Confucian system, which represents the final Chinese ideal of life:1975 man constructs his own moral life, and extrahuman Powers, while they may grant physical goods, are chiefly valued as incidents in the good social life. The great speculative systems of thought, Confucianism and Taoism, gradually gave rise to definite sacerdotal cults; but the priests of the Confucian temples serve mainly to keep before the people the teaching of the Master, and the Taoist priests have become largely practicers of magic and charlatans. Chinese religious practice remains essentially nonsacerdotal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1075. The Peruvian cult presents a remarkable example of a finely organized hierarchy closely related to the civil government.1976 The priests were chosen from the leading families; the highpriest was second in dignity to the Inca only. The functions of the priests were strictly religious; and as the masses of the people were devoted to the worship of local deities and natural objects, it seems probable that the sacerdotal influence was merely that which belonged to their supervision of the State religion. Details on this point are lacking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priests played a more prominent part in Mexico, entering, as they did, more into the life of the people.1977 On the one hand, the 526numerous human sacrifices, of which the priests had complete control, kept the terrible aspect of religion constantly before the mind of the public; and, on the other hand, the milder side of the cult (for the Mexican religion was composite) brought the priests into intimate relations with adults and children. As the priests, apart from their monstrous sacrificial functions, appear to have been intelligent and humane, it is not unlikely that their general moral influence was good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1076. The influence of the priesthood on religion (and on civilization so far as religion has been an element of civilization) has been of a mixed character. On the one hand, while not the sole representative of the idea of the divine government of the world (for soothsayers and prophets equally represented this idea), it has stood for friendly everyday intercourse between man and the deity, and has so far tended to bring about an equable and natural development of the ordinary religious life; it was involved in the sacerdotal functions that the deity might be placated by proper ceremonies, whence it followed that the priest, who knew the nature of these ceremonies, was a benefactor, and, more generally, that man had his salvation in his own hands. The business of the priest was to maintain the outward forms of religion, to order and elaborate the ritual, to organize the whole cultus.1978 This was a work that required time and the coöperation of many minds. Priests were, in fact, naturally drawn together by a common aim and common interests—with rare exceptions they lived in groups, formed societies and colleges, had their traditions of policy, gathered wealth.1979 For this reason they were in general opposed to social changes—they were a conservative element in society, and in this regard were the friends of peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1077. On another side they did good work; they were to some extent the guardians of morals. In ancient popular life ethics was not separated from religion—religion adopted in general the best 527moral ideas of its time and place and undertook to enforce obedience to the moral law by divine sanctions. Priests announced, interpreted, and administered the law, which was at once religious and ethical; they were teachers and judges, and this function of theirs was of prime importance, particularly where good systems of popular education did not exist. Further, as a leisured class they often turned to literary occupations; examples of their literary work are found in India (poetry and philosophy), Babylonia (the history of Berossus), Palestine (Old Testament Psalter, the works of Josephus). They offered a place of rest in the midst of the continual warfare of ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1078. On the other hand, the priesthood has been generally conservative of the bad as well as of the good. It has maintained customs and ideas that had ceased to be effective and true, and in order to preserve them it has resorted to forced interpretations and has invented accounts of their origin. It has thus in many cases been obscurantive and mendacious. It has tended to make the essence of religion consist in outward observances, and has not infrequently degraded the placation of the deity to a matter of bargaining—it has sold salvation for money. Priests have not always escaped the danger that threatens all such corporations—that of sacrificing public interests to the interests of the order. They have drifted naturally toward tyranny—the enormous power put into their hands of regulating men's relations with the deity has led to the attempt to regulate men's general thought, though in most of the great religions their power in this regard has been partly controlled by the civil authority and by the general intelligence of the community. When they have not been controlled, they have often succumbed to the temptations that beset wealth; they have fallen into habits of luxury and debauchery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1079. In a word the history of the priesthood has been like that of all bodies of men invested with more or less arbitrary power. Its rôle has varied greatly in different places and at different times. It has numbered in its ranks good men and bad, and has favored sometimes righteous, sometimes unrighteous, causes. It is not possible to define its influence on religion further than to528 say that it has been a natural element of the organization of religion, taking its form and coloring from the various communities in which it has existed, embodying current ideas and thus acting as a uniting and guiding force at a time when higher forces were lacking. It has formed a transitional stage in the advance of religious thought toward better conceptions of the relation of man to the deity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1080. Islam has no priesthood, as it has no provision for atonement for sin except by the righteous conduct of the individual; its cultic officials are preachers or leaders of prayer (imams) in the mosque worship, and jurists or scholars (ulamas) who interpret the Koran. Judaism has had no priests since the destruction of the Second Temple (70 A.D.); its synagogue services are conducted by men trained in the study of the Bible or the Talmud (rabbis). In Christianity the conception of a sacrificial ministrant has been retained in those churches (the Greek and the Roman) which regard the eucharistic ceremony as a sacrifice. In the West the "presbyter" (such is the New Testament term), the head of the congregation, took over the function of the old priest as conductor of religious worship, and the word assumed the form "priest" in the Latin and Teutonic languages. Among Protestants it is employed only in the Church of England, in which, however, for the most part it has not the signification of 'sacrificer.'&lt;br /&gt;Worship&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1081. Places of worship. The simplest form of early worship is the presentation of an offering to the dead or to some extrahuman object of reverence. Such objects were held to exist in all the world, in the sky, in rocks, streams, woods, caves, hills and mountains, and beneath the surface of the earth; but it was chiefly in places of human resort that their presence was expected. On some natural object or at some spot regarded as sacred, particularly where, it was believed, a spirit or deity had manifested himself (in some remarkable natural phenomenon, or in some piece of good fortune or ill fortune), the worshiper would place his offering. Sometimes it was left to be disposed of by the deity or spirit or dead person at his pleasure. When the offering was an animal,529 the blood, as food, was often applied to the grave or to the stone or other object connected with a superhuman Power. In the course of time, it may be supposed, it would be found convenient to erect a table or some other structure on which an animal could be slain. Such a structure would be an altar. At first simple, a heap of stones, a pile of dirt, a rough slab, it was gradually enlarged and ornamented,1980 and itself, by association, became sacred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1082. Places where the presence of the divine was recognized were sacred. In them worship was paid to the deity, and in the course of time they were marked off and guarded against profane use. At first, however, they were merely spots on hills or in groves, by streams or in the open country, needing no marks or watches, for they were known to all and were protected by the reverence of the people.1981 When the land came to be more thickly populated and religion was better organized, such places were inclosed and committed to the care of official persons. Well-known examples are the Greek temenos and the Arabian haram.1982 Taboos and privileges attached themselves to such inclosures. Precautions had to be taken on entering them; the shoes, for example, were removed, lest they should absorb the odor of sanctity and thus become unfit for everyday use. The spaces thus set apart were sometimes of considerable extent (as was and is the case at Mecca); within them no war could be waged and no fugitive seized. Sometimes they owed their sacredness to the buildings to which they were attached.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1083. The necessity for a house of worship arose very early.1983 Where there was an image or a symbol of a god, or where the 530apparatus of sacrifice or of other ritual practice was considerable, buildings were required for the protection of these objects and perhaps for the convenience of the ministrants. The development of buildings followed the course of all such arrangements—at first rude, they became gradually elaborate and costly. In many savage tribes and in the earliest period of civilized peoples (Egyptians, Hebrews, al.) a hut, constructed like those of the people and therefore of a very simple character, houses the image or other representative of the god. With the progress of artistic feeling and skill abodes of men grow into palaces and abodes of deities into temples. It is on the temples that the greatest labor has been expended, partly because they are the work of the whole community, partly because it has been believed that the favor of the deity would be gained by making his dwelling-place magnificent.1984 The essential fact in a temple—its definition—is (in the lower cults) and was (in the great ancient cults) that it is or was the home of a god, the specific place of approach to him, with the possibility of face-to-face intercourse and a greater probability of gaining the blessings desired. This local conception of the deity continued after larger ideas had arisen,1985 and is to be found at the present day in some Christian circles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1084. Temples have tended to grow not only in beauty and magnificence but also in elaborateness of interior arrangements and of connected structures. Anciently they were specifically places of sacrifice—the abodes of gods to whom sacrifice was offered—and this function generally determined their interior form. Sometimes they contained a single room in which stood an image and an altar; this was the simplest architectural embodiment of the idea of divine sacredness. But the progress of ritual forms was accompanied by the notion of grades of sanctity, and a special sanctity was indicated by a special room, an adytum, an inner or most holy shrine;1986 where, as was often the case, gradations in priestly rank existed, only the highest priest could enter the adytum. 531For the implements of service and for the priests there were buildings attached to the temple. The people gathered in courts adjoining the sacred structure; where ritual exactness was carried very far (as in Ezekiel's plan and in Herod's temple), there were gradations in the courts also.1987 Usually an altar stood in one of the courts. The sacredness of the sanctuary communicated itself to the vessels and other implements of the sacrificial service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1085. Temples, like sacred inclosures and altars, were often asylums, and doubtless in many cases served to protect innocent persons. The privilege, however, was often abused, and it became necessary in Greece and Rome to restrain it.1988&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1086. As a factor in the development of art the temple has been important. It has called forth the best architectural skill of man, and the statues that often adorned sacred buildings have stimulated sculpture. It does not appear that symbolism entered into the idea of ancient temples.1989 The Babylonian and Assyrian zikkurat (or ziggurat) was a staged structure (resembling in this regard the Egyptian pyramid), supposed by many scholars to be an imitation of the mountains whence the predecessors of the Semites in Babylonia came, and on which they worshiped;1990 if this be so, there is no attempt at pointing upward to the abode of the gods. Nor is there any trace elsewhere in the ancient world of a symbolic significance attached to temples beyond the distinction of place, referred to above, between the sacred and the profane and between different degrees of sacredness. The form of temples appears to have been determined by imitation of early nonreligious usage or by considerations of convenience;1991 the ziggurat may have been suggested by a high place, the adytum by a cave, but most temples were probably copies of ordinary 532human dwellings or civic buildings (as in late Latin, basilica is used in the sense of 'cathedral').&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As abodes of priests temples were the centers of all priestly activities in the development of ritual and literature. Being strong and well guarded they were often used by kings as treasure-houses; but they were stripped of their wealth by native kings in times of need, and were freely plundered by conquerors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1087. Forms of worship. The ancient forms of divine worship, as is remarked above,1992 follow in a general way the modes of approaching human potentates. Ceremonies of worship reached a high degree of elaboration in the great religions, Egyptian, Babylonian-Assyrian, Hebrew, Hindu, Greek, Roman.1993 The central fact was the presentation of the offering, and with this came to be connected prayers and hymns, ceremonies of purification, vows, imprecations, exorcisms, oracles; the festivals also were religious functions. Prayer is spoken of below.1994 Hymns sometimes consisted of or contained petitions, more generally were laudations of the power and benefactions of a deity. For poetical charm the first place is to be assigned to the Egyptian, Hebrew, and Hindu hymns. The religious ideas expressed in such compositions varied with time and place, but they show a general tendency toward a monolatrous or henotheistic point of view and toward higher ethical and spiritual feeling. Many of the Egyptian hymns seem to be substantially monotheistic, and the same thing is true of the Babylonian, the Assyrian, and the Vedic. The Babylonian hymns so far recovered (belonging in their present form mostly to the seventh century B.C.) are chiefly penitential1995 and show a close resemblance to some Hebrew psalms. In the Veda traces of philosophical thought, pantheistic and other, are not lacking. The poems of the Old Testament Psalter vary greatly in breadth and 533elevation of thought—some, dealing generally with national affairs (occasionally with individual experiences), are narrow and ethically low; others show exalted conceptions of the deity and fine moral feeling. The Avestan ritual is concerned largely with physical details, but is not lacking in a good ethical standard; the Gathas, particularly, though not free from national coloring, give a noteworthy picture of the government of the world according to moral law. Of Greek ritual hymns we have few remains, and these are of no great interest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1088. Everywhere the temple-hymns, as is natural, deal chiefly with the desires and hopes of the worshiper, and often do not rise above mere egoism. Their object is to secure blessing, and the blessing is often, perhaps generally, of a nonmoral character—wealth, children, triumph over enemies. Desire for moral purity appears in some Hebrew hymns, and perhaps in some Babylonian. Of the modes of presenting liturgical poems to the deity we have few details. In the Second Temple at Jerusalem there were choruses of ministrants (Levites), and some of the titles of the psalms contain what seem to be names of musical instruments and melodies; but of this temple-music nothing further is known than that it was sometimes sung antiphonally, but without harmony.1996 In some parts of Greece boys were trained to render hymns musically in the daily service and on special occasions. The general character of old Greek music is indicated in the Delphian hymn to Apollo discovered in 1893;1997 the melody is simple but impressive—there is no harmony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1089. The temple-music doubtless tended to heighten devotional feeling among the worshipers, and possibly a similar popular effect was produced by the festivals that were common in the ancient world. Here the whole population took part, there were religious ceremonies, and the consciousness of the presence of the deity was made more distinct not only by visible and tangible representations, but often also by the fact that these occasions were 534connected in current myths and legends with histories of gods and ancient national experiences. Processions and pilgrimages brought the people to sacred places to which stories were attached, and the religious life became a series of object lessons. The Greek and Roman calendars contain a great number of feast days, each assigned to some god.1998 The Hebrews at a comparatively early date (eighth or ninth century B.C.) connected their great festivals with remote national events;1999 examples of festivals attached to recent historical events are Purim,2000 the Feast of Dedication established in commemoration of the rededication of the temple by Judas Maccabæus (December, 165 B.C.) after the Syrian profanation,2001 and the "Day of Nicanor" commemorating the victory of Judas over that general (March, 161 B.C.).2002 In the Hindu festivals (New Year's Day and during the spring months) stories of gods formed a prominent feature.2003 The Greek Genesia, the season of mourning for the dead, came to be connected with the victory of Marathon.2004&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All such celebrations tend to become seasons of merrymaking, and the religious element in them then receives less and less attention.2005 This remark holds of the festivals that Christianity took over from the old religions, adapting them to the new conditions.2006 Such occasions lose their distinctive religious significance in proportion as the events they commemorate recede into the past and become less and less distinct. It is in very early times, when they are thought of as representing realities, that they are religiously effective; in later times they give way to more reflective forms of devotion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1090. Vows, blessings, and curses may be considered to belong to worship in the regard that they contain petitions to the deity; the curse or the blessing, however, sometimes rested on a baldly 535objective conception of the power of words, sometimes was held to be magical: once uttered, the word, beneficent or maleficent, went to its object, person or thing, did its work, and could not be recalled; its effect could be set aside only by an utterance in the opposite direction.2007 A magician, by the power resident in him, could fix a curse or a blessing on man or thing. An exorcism, also, might be effected by magic or by invoking the aid of a deity; an evil spirit is a supernatural Power and has to be considered—one does not worship such a being, but one may employ religious means to circumvent him. Bad magic may be overcome by good magic, and a deity, hostile and maleficent under certain circumstances, may be placated by offerings. It is not always easy to draw the line between worship proper and modes of defense against injurious Powers. But in general true worship implies friendly relations between human and superhuman persons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1091. Idols. From an early time men have desired to have visible representatives of the supernatural. So long as natural objects, trees, stones, mountains, were regarded as themselves divine or as the abodes of spirits, so long as a loose social organization and the absence of definite family life led men to spend their lives in the open air, there was no need of artificial forms of the Powers. Such a need arose inevitably, however, under more advanced social conditions. Exactly at what stage men began to make images it is hardly possible to say,—the process was begun at different stages in different regions,—but it appears that in general it was synchronous with some fairly good form of social organization. Yet, where such forms exist, there are differences in the use of images. These are found—to take the lower peoples—in Melanesia and the Northern Pacific Ocean, in the northern part of South America, in North America apparently only among the Eastern Redmen (as the Lenâpé or Delawares),2008 and on the western coast of Africa 536(Ashanti, Dahomi, Yoruba). Where the cult of beasts (whether totemic or not) is a living one, idolatry does not find a place; it is only when communities have begun to be agricultural that they have artificial forms of gods; that is, idolatry comes in with the stage of culture connected with the agricultural life.2009&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The development in the form of images is familiar. The rude and, to modern eyes, grotesque idols of the lower peoples gradually pass into the more finished forms of the civilized nations.2010 Really artistic forms, however, were produced only by some Semites (Babylonians and Assyrians) and in the Hellenic and Græco-Roman worlds. In Central America, Mexico, and Peru images are anthropomorphic but lacking in symmetry and grace. Hindu idols are often composite and grotesque, sometimes (especially images of Buddha) highly impressive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1092. The Hebrews appear to have had no anthropomorphic images of their national deity. Down to a late period there was a cult of household gods,2011 and of these, probably, there were images in private houses and in shrines, whether anthropomorphic or not is uncertain. In Solomon's temple (and in Ezekiel's proposed plan) figures of cherubs (originally divine beings) stood on the walls of the main room and guarded the ark in the adytum; they were winged creatures, the forms derived immediately from Phœnicia, ultimately from Babylonia; they appear only in the great public cult, probably did not enter into the religious life of the people at large, and there is no evidence that they ever received divine worship.2012 The Hebrews had no plastic art of their own, seem to have had small disposition in their earlier history to make images, and later such forms were excluded by the antagonism of the prophets to foreign cults and by refined ideas of the deity.2013 The absence 537of images in the Zoroastrian cult may be accounted for in a similar way—from early lack of artistic impulse and later elevated conceptions. In China there are images in household worship, but none in the great imperial religious ceremonies.2014 Though the Koran does not expressly forbid the cult of images, yet, as the old Arabian cults denounced by the prophet were all idolatrous, images were identified with false religion (polytheism) and have been avoided by the Moslems, whose strict monotheism left no place for them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1093. Images were credited in half-civilized times with a certain personality, were flogged or destroyed when they failed to do what was expected of them, or were bound in order to prevent their going away.2015 In such cases the conception of the power of these objects was probably a confused one; though they were known to be inanimate pieces of wood or stone or other material, it was believed that they were inhabited by spirits or deities, and it was held that in some undefined way the power of the divine agent was transferred to its physical incasement—the two were practically identified. This sort of conception soon passed away and was succeeded by a symbolical interpretation. Whatever the ultimate origin of the Egyptian, Babylonian, and Hindu divine and semidivine forms (which are sometimes monstrous),2016 it is probable that for the more thoughtful worshipers they represented divine powers and functions. Uncouth shapes may be softened or transformed by familiarity, and by association with higher ideas—things in themselves repulsive may become vehicles of devotion.2017 In all religious worship objects associated with pious acts acquire sanctity and beauty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5381094. That idolatry in ancient times was not a wholly bad feature of worship is shown by the excellence of the great religions in which it was practiced. Its general function was to make the deity more real to the worshiper, to make the latter more sharply conscious of the divine presence, to fix the attention, and so far to further a real communion. On the other hand, it tended to produce a low physical conception of the divine person, and to distract the mind of the worshiper from the ethical side of worship. Its moral effect was dependent on the man's character and thought. When the image was regarded as the symbol of an ethically good Power, it was a reënforcement of pure religious feeling; when it was regarded as in itself a source of physical benefit, it was a degrading influence. This difference of effect exists in those Christian bodies that include images and pictures of the deity and of saints in their apparatus of worship.&lt;br /&gt;Churches&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1095. The history of the social organization of religion is the history of the growth of churches—voluntary associations for worship; it is toward the Church that society has hitherto moved.2018 Every ancient community may be said to be an incipient church in the sense that it contains the germs of the later ecclesiastical development. But this later form exists in such communities only in germ—the most ancient worship was communal, an affair of clan, tribe, or State. Men were born into their religious faith and could no more change it, or think of changing it, than they could change, or think of changing, their language or any other inheritance. It was inevitable, however, that there should be a growth of individualism—instinct impelled men to think for themselves in religion as in all other things. Religion was a part of the general social movement, affected by all other parts of that movement. Independence of thought led to social aggregations, the members of which were drawn together by similarity of ideas and 539aspirations. This is the familiar history of social movements, and that in religion such movements have been continuous will be evident from a brief statement of the historical facts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1096. Savage secret societies. These societies are referred to above;2019 here we have only to notice their germinal ecclesiastical character. They represent a partial break-up of tribal communal worship by assigning special duties and granting special privileges to certain initiated persons. Totemic groups are sometimes (as in Central Australia) charged with specific functions in the tribal life; but membership in such groups is a matter of birth, and they everywhere tend to give way to secret societies. These latter often have charge of certain religious rites, and from their secret proceedings and from a knowledge of their secret lore the rest of the tribe are excluded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The extent to which religious organization and influence have been carried is illustrated by the history of the Polynesian Areoi, the most remarkable of such fraternities.2020 The Areoi created 'mysteries,' with an elaborate ritual whose effectiveness was dependent on absolute accuracy in words; its members were chosen without regard to tribal position and entered of their own free will; it was a voluntary association and made its own religious laws. It was restricted (as all such associations are) by the necessity of paying regard to existing customs, but within such limits it was independent of the tribe, and its members were held to be entitled to special honors and enjoyments in this life and the next (a crude conception of salvation). It was essentially a church, and other societies, in Polynesia, Africa, and North America, approached this position more or less nearly. They all tended to become tyrannical—their social influence enabled them to impose their authority on the tribe, and they did not hesitate to employ violence in asserting their rights.2021 To foreign influence they were naturally hostile, since this generally diminished their power. Founded as they are on savage ideas they have disappeared, or are disappearing, before foreign civilizations. In their best 540form they doubtless gave a certain unity to communities and were thus an element of order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1097. Greek mysteries. In Greece dissatisfaction with the current cults expressed itself in various ways, largely through poets and philosophers, who asserted themselves, indeed, individually, but showed no power of organization. The task of organizing religious opinion fell to that new direction of thought (vaguely called "Orphic"2022) which, while it gave prominence to spiritual ideas and moral ideals, introduced a lively emotional element into worship. In the Eleusinian and other mysteries this element was both external (dramatic representations, songs, processions, ceremonies of initiation) and internal (the hope of salvation). Without breaking with the popular religious forms the mysteries constructed their own forms, chose their members, and created a religious imperium in imperio. They were voluntary associations for worship, ignored distinctions of social rank, had great ideas and impressive rituals—apparently all the elements necessary to the establishment of churches or of a national church. Yet they faded gradually away, and perished finally without leaving any definite impression, as it seemed, on Greece or the world without.2023&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1098. The reasons of their failure are not far to seek. They did not reach the Hellenic mind for the reason that they were of foreign origin and much in them was opposed to the genius of the Hellenic religion. Even the Pythagorean reform movement of Southern Italy, with its strenuous moral culture of the individual, seems to have had a foreign (Asiatic) coloring. It was, indeed, at one with the better Greek thought of the time (sixth century B.C. and later) in its elevated conception of the deity and of worship, but with this it combined ascetic observances and, apparently, mystical ideas; it established what may be called a church, which had a great vogue in Southern Italy for several centuries but did not, as an organization, penetrate into Greece. It attracted some thoughtful men, but was too calm and restrained for the masses.2024&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5411099. It was different with the Dionysiac cult, whose wildness made it popular; of foreign origin, it was in time partly Hellenized and in Athens took its place in the regular national worship; some of its foreign features were taken up in the mysteries. These latter, with their enthusiasm and their half-barbaric ceremonies, excited the contempt of most of the educated class.2025 These cults were Asiatic—not Semitic—but probably a product of a non-Hellenic population of Asia Minor (Phrygia and other regions), developed during a period the history of which is obscure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1100. The Semites seem to have produced no mysteries—there is no record of such cults in Babylonia, Syria, Phœnicia, the Hebrew territory, or Arabia; Semitic religion was objective, simple, nonmystical.2026 The Syrian cult of Tammuz (Adonis), which was adopted by Hebrews in the sixth century B.C. (Ezek. viii, 14), was an old folk-ceremony, not a mystery; it is allied to the Attis ceremonies of Asia Minor and to the mourning ceremony mentioned in Judges xi, 40 (mourning for a dead deity, but there referred to Jephthah's daughter).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1101. The Greek mysteries, then, derived their orgiastic side partly from Thrace, partly from Asia Minor. They chiefly attracted the lower classes and particularly slaves, for they offered individual independence in religion, freedom from the sense of social inferiority, and hope for the life to come. Thus they did not appeal to the Hellenic spirit, and did not, as organizations, survive the political decadence of the Greek States. But it is probable that their effects survived in the recognition of the possibility of religious worship apart from the traditional cults, and, more generally, in contributing to the establishment of the principle 542of individualism in religion. An historical connection between the Greek mysteries and the later individualistic cults is, indeed, not probable. Cumont believes that Mithraism did not imitate the organization of the Greek secret societies.2027 The New Testament use of the term 'mystery' in the sense of 'esoteric doctrine'2028 may have come from the Asian cult; the Mithraic worship was practiced in Tarsus, the native city of the Apostle Paul, in the first century of our era. However this may be, it seems probable that the conception of a church existed in the Græco-Roman world before the beginning of our era, and that its existence was due in part to the Greek mysteries, whose members were scattered throughout the empire of Alexander.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1102. The philosophical systems that arose in Asia and Europe concurrently with the Greek mysteries did not found ecclesiastical organizations. The disciples of philosophers formed schools, and the adherents of each school constituted a group the members of which were united one with another by the bond of a common intellectual aim and a common conception of life and of the world; and there was also a scientific union between the various groups, the fundamental methods of investigation and lines of thought being the same everywhere. But the object of thought was the discovery of truth by human reason, not the quest of salvation by worship of the divine. The emotional element essential to the formation of a church was wanting, and where philosophical systems adopted devotional forms these were not the creation of philosophy but were borrowed from current cults. They sought happiness, but not through religious ritual. They did not always formally discard or condemn existing cults, but they ignored them as means of salvation; they sometimes recognized traditional gods and forms of worship, but interpreted them in accordance with their own ideas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1103. In India the Upanishads practically abolished the national pantheon and the old Brahmanic ritual—knowledge, they taught, was the key to bliss, and the knowledge was not that of the Veda, 543it came by reflection; emancipation from earthly bonds, absorption into the Infinite, was the goal of effort, but the effort was individualistic and led to no devotional organization. Ascetic observances, as a means of attaining perfection, were an inheritance from popular Brahmanism.2029 In China Taoism, originally a system of thought (based on the conception of all-controlling order) that appealed only to a certain class of philosophic minds, became a religion by borrowing crude ideas and sensational methods from a debased form of Buddhism and other sources.2030 Confucius steadily declined to teach anything about divine worship; Confucianism remained merely an ethical system, dealing only with the present life, until its founder, with disregard of his teaching, was divinized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1104. Many of the Greek philosophers, from Socrates and Plato on, were definitely (some of them warmly) religious, but their religion was chiefly valued as an aid to ethical life, and it did not respond to the demand for communal worship. The Platonic and Stoic conceptions of the deity were pure, but they remained individualistic—salvation was the creation of the man himself. The noble hymn of Cleanthes to Zeus2031 and the fine religious morality of Marcus Aurelius led to no church organization. The attempted combination of Platonism and Judaism by Philo was equally resultless. Neo-Platonism also, though it had enthusiasm and some sense of brotherhood, showed itself unable to produce a church. Plotinus, indeed, proposed to the Emperor Gallienus the establishment in Campania of a city of philosophers, a Platonopolis, in which the ideal life should be lived, but the proposal came to nothing.2032 The Neo-Platonic union with the deity was too vague a conception to bring about communal worship, and the deity had no definite rôle in securing the salvation of men.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1105. Thus, in the period beginning about the sixth century B.C. and extending into the Christian era, all over the civilized world 544attempts were being made to reconstruct life by ethical and philosophical systems, by ascetic observances, and by mysteries. These attempts bear witness to the prevailing sense of the insufficiency of current schemes of life. They differ according to differences of place and time, but agree in the search after something better; this better thing was always ethical and in most cases religious. Their failure to construct effective organizations was due to the deficiencies pointed out above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1106. Buddhism and Jainism. The first churches produced by civilized men arose in India in the sixth century B.C. out of the bosom of Brahmanism, whose failure to establish a church was due in part to its dependence on philosophical speculation. Of the protests against the Brahmanic orthodoxy the most important were Buddhism and Jainism.2033 Buddhism discarded philosophy and asceticism, and came forward with a plan of salvation that was intelligible to all.2034 Disciples gathered about the Master and he became the object of enthusiastic devotion. All complete churches have owed their origin each to a single founder; this is due to the fact that the insight and constructive genius of the founder have chosen out of the mass of the existing thought those broad principles that the times demanded and have presented them in incisive form and with freshness and enthusiasm.2035 Buddha's followers quickly formed themselves into associations, the entrance into which was by free choice. As his doctrine of salvation was nontheistic, so his church was nontheistic, but not therefore nonreligious. The ecclesiastical organization was simple, but effective. The original Buddhism has been degraded, especially in Tibet, China, and Korea, but the church form remains everywhere more or less recognizable.2036&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5451107. Jainism, while differing from its contemporary, Buddhism, in its metaphysical dualism and its asceticism, agreed with it practically in its method of salvation from the ills of life. It established a nontheistic church which has had experiences (polytheistic and other) like those of Buddhism. Historically it is less important than the latter; it still has a considerable following, but it has never passed out of India. Apparently its local features, metaphysical and ascetic, have impeded its progress—it lacks the simplicity of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1108. Judaism. Judaism stands on the border line—it was a cult that approached the position of a church, yet failed to reach it. Its line of movement differed in toto from those described above. It had no philosophy, no asceticism, no secret societies, and it did not rely on its ethical code. It was essentially religious, in theory a theocracy, in form a national cult. The steps by which the old polytheistic Israelite nation passed into the monotheistic Judaism can be traced historically, but the impulse to the movement was a part of the genius of the people and cannot be further explained. The leaders of the small body of people that gathered at Jerusalem in the sixth century, after the break-up of the year 586, were animated by a patriotic devotion to the national deity; without political autonomy, merely a province of the Persian empire, the sole interests possible for the people were racial and religious, and these isolated them from the neighboring peoples. Those who remained in Babylonia (where they were prosperous and comfortable) were similarly isolated, devoted themselves to their own development, and their religious attitude was the same as that of the Palestinian community. Distance from the temple led to gatherings in various places for worship (synagogues).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Jews thus became a nation organized under religious law, with an institution devoted to voluntary communal worship, and offering salvation, at first for this life only, but later (from the second century B.C. onward) for the future life also—these were elements of a church. But in two points this cult fell short of the complete church idea: the business of a church is wholly and solely religious, and the Jewish nation was organized not only for religion,546 but also for commerce, politics, and war;2037 and the synagogue and the temple-service were not free to all the world—only Jews and proselytes2038 might take part in them. Any religious body, it is true, may properly define the conditions of entrance into it; but here the restriction was national—the synagogal cult, individualistic and simply devotional as it purported to be, was a part of the national system, and its membership depended almost exclusively on the accident of birth. Proselytes, indeed, formed an exception—they came in of their own choice—but they were numerically not important and did not affect the general character of the cult.2039 The Jews came as near the ideal of a voluntary religious association as was then possible under the hampering conditions of a racial organization and peculiar national customs. Their genius for the organization of public religion appears in the fact that the form of communal worship devised by them was adopted by Christianity and Islam, and in its general outline still exists in the Christian and Moslem worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1109. Zoroastrianism resembled Judaism in its later practical monotheism and its elaborate ritual, but was more isolated and less advanced in the formation of assemblies for voluntary worship. Its pre-Sassanian period produced no church, only a national cult, which was adopted by the Parthians and others in debased form, but otherwise did not attract outsiders. On a sect that arose in Persia in Sassanian times see below.2040&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1110. Christianity. The teaching of Jesus was directed toward a purification of the existing cult, the elimination of mechanical views, and the emphasizing of spiritual and ethical ideals.2041 There 547is no indication that he purposed founding a separate organization.2042 But, after his death, his disciples were drawn together by their relation to him, particularly when the new congregation became predominantly Græco-Roman. For its administration the synagogue was the model—from it were taken the titles and functions of some of its officers and the method of conducting public service.2043 But the new ekklesia, the church, followed its own lines and speedily created a new cult. Its fundamental conception was salvation in the future through Jesus of Nazareth, the Christ. In the beginning it was thoroughly individualistic and voluntary. It had no connection with the State, was not a religio licita; its adherents joined it solely out of preference for its doctrines; its activity was wholly religious. But this ideal constitution of a church was not long maintained. The introduction of infant baptism (toward the end of the second century) and the adoption of Christianity as the religion of the State by Constantine went far to make membership in the Church an accident of birth or of political position; in this regard Imperial and Medieval Christianity did not differ from the old national religions—it was a religion but not a church. At the present day in the greater part of Christendom one's ecclesiastical position is inherited precisely as the ancient clansman inherited his special cult.2044 The word "church" has largely lost its early signification of voluntary religious association, and has come to mean any Christian organization, or, by further extension, any religious body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1111. The secularization of the Church, the failure to discriminate between its function and that of the State, is an inheritance from 548Roman Imperialism, which in its turn was derived from the primitive clan constitution of society in which the individual had no standing apart from the community. From the Roman Empire it passed to Medieval Europe, and it has survived in the Christian world by force of inertia. It is, however, not universal in Christendom (there are religious bodies in which individual freedom of choice is fully recognized), and in some cases where it exists formally or theoretically it is practically ignored. Notwithstanding departures from the ideal the services of the Church often represent voluntary worship; such worship, however, has been the rule in all religions from the earliest times to the present day and does not in itself distinguish Christianity from any other religion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1112. The word "church" meant at first a local Christian congregation, but was enlarged so as to designate the whole body of Christians. In this body various tendencies of thought showed themselves from time to time, and new organizations were formed that constituted new churches in the sense that they had their own theological dogmas, ritual, and conditions of membership. Most of them had brief careers and offer nothing of interest for the history of the development of the church-idea. Gnosticism was a serious and noteworthy attempt to bridge over the gap between a good supreme God and an evil world, and was in form a church, but its philosophical and mystical sides had so much that was fanciful and grotesque or ethically dangerous that it did not commend itself to the mass, and soon ceased to exist as a separate organization, though its echoes long continued to be heard in certain Christian groups.2045&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1113. Cults of Mithra and Isis. The Mithraic communities were wholly voluntary associations, without distinctions of birth or social position, were recognized by the State, but received no pecuniary aid from it and had no official connection with it. Perhaps this independence helped to nourish the enthusiasm that carried Mithraism from one end of the Roman Empire to the other; a church appears to flourish most on the religious side 549when it confines itself to religion. A more important fact was that Mithraism was a religion of redemption. It does not appear that there was any general organization of the Mithraic associations; each of these was local, probably small, had its own set of officers, and managed its own affairs.2046 It was thus free from some of the perils that beset Christianity. It is not improbable that some of its liturgical forms were adopted by the Christian Church, but it seems itself not to have borrowed from the latter. Its weakness was its semibarbarous ritual and its polytheism; it yielded of necessity to the simpler and loftier forms of Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1114. The cult of Isis, in spite of its ethically high character and its impressive ceremonies of initiation (as described by Apuleius2047), did not give rise to associations like the Mithraic. It belongs to the mysteries, but had not their organization of meetings and ritual, had no brotherhoods (except those whose bond of union was devotion to this cult) and no general organization embracing the Empire. The reason for its failure in this regard appears to lie in its lack of definiteness in certain important points: it was in a sense monotheistic, since the goddess was called the supreme controller of the world of external nature and of men, but its monotheism was clouded by its connection with the old national cults and by current theological speculations—for Apuleius, it would seem, Isis was rather a name for a vague Power in nature than for a well-defined divine person, and particularly it offered no clear picture of the future and no clear hope of moral redemption, two things that were then necessary to the success of any system that aspired to supplant the popular faiths.2048 Such lacks as these appear in the cult of Sarapis also, which never developed the characteristics of a church.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1115. Manichæism. Of the religious movements that sprang from the contact of Christianity with the East Manichæism was the most important on account of its great vitality. It possessed all the elements of a church, voluntary membership, independence of the State (it was always persecuted by the State), and the claim 550to a divine revelation of salvation. Like Buddhism, Jainism, and Christianity, it owed its origin to a single founder. Its plan of organization and its ethical standards were good. Like Mithraism its basis was Persian (its rise was synchronous with the Sassanian revival of Mazdaism), but the two went different ways: the former laid stress on mystical ceremonies, the latter on moral and theological conceptions. The vogue that Manichæism enjoyed was due, apparently, to its eclectic character: adopting the Persian dualism, it modified and expounded this by a Gnostic doctrine of æons, which was intended to harmonize the goodness of God and the existence of evil, and it added the figure of the highest æon, Christ, the savior of men. On the other hand, its involved and fantastic machinery led to its downfall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1116. Two theocratic bodies that failed to reach the full church form are Islam and the Peruvian cult of the sun. The Islamic constitution is based on a sacred book, its theology and its form of public worship are borrowed from Christianity and Judaism, its private worship is individualistic, and it offers paradise to the faithful. But Islam is in essence a State religion rather than a church. Its populations belong to it by descent; its head is the Calif (now the Sultan of Turkey). Its diffusion, though due in certain cases to the superiority of its ideas and the simplicity of its customs,2049 has yet come largely (as in Egypt, Syria and Palestine, Persia, and North Africa) from social and political pressure—in some cases it has been adopted by whole nations at a blow; Mohammed forced all the people of Arabia to accept it. Individual choice recedes into the background, except (as in Judaism) in the case of proselytes. Its conception of sin and salvation are largely external. It bears a great resemblance to the Judaism of the Hasmonean dynasty, a national cult with a priest-sovereign at its head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Within Islam there have arisen organizations that imitate the form of a church in certain respects; such were the Morabits (Almoravides) and the Mohads (Almohades),2050 whose bond of 551union was in part theological, and such are the great fraternities in Africa and Asia, which are devoted, among other things, to religious work, and have elaborate organizations and ceremonies of reception.2051 But these are all largely political and military. The Ismalic movement (from ca. 900 A.D. on), the central doctrine of which was the incarnation of God in certain men and finally in the Mahdi, was not Islamic and not Semitic; with a nominal acceptance of the Koran, it was in fact a mixture of Persian and Buddhistic ideas; from it came the Fatimide califate of Egypt, and from this (ca. 1000 A.D.) the Druse sect, which began as a church, but has become merely a local religion.2052&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1117. It was in Peru that the most thoroughgoing identification of religion with the State was effected.2053 In the old national religions the individual followed the custom of his country; in Peru the State, in the person of the Inca, determined every person's religious position and duties. If Islam resembles Maccabean Judaism, the Peruvian organization resembled some forms of Medieval Christianity. The Inca was a Pope, only with more power than the Christian Pope, since he acted on every individual. The general ethical standard was good, in spite of some survivals of savagery, but there was a complete negation of individual freedom in religion.2054&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1118. Modern Hindu sects. The vast multiplication of sects in India is an indication of activity of religious thought;2055 the movement has been in general toward the formation of voluntary associations, though with many variations and modifications. The reform sects, while they may be considered as developments out of the old systems, Vedic, Çivaic, Vishnuic (Krishnaic), have been 552affected by foreign influence, Mohammedan or Christian. Of the organizations influenced by Islam (followers of Kabir and Dadu) several have produced societies that for a time had the form of a church, with voluntary membership and a plan of salvation; but it has been hard for them to overcome the national tendencies to idolatry and to deification of founder or teacher. The Sikhs, beginning (in the fifteenth century) as a purely religious body, became, by the eighteenth century, a powerful political and military organization. Along with theological reform these sects have been constantly in danger of reverting more or less closely to the old national type, and their church form has been only feebly effective.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1119. The case has been different with the movements induced by contact with Christian forms of belief. The organizations founded or carried on by Rammohun Roy2056 (early part of the eighteenth century) and later by Chunder Sen,2057 Mozoomdar, and others are churches in the full sense of the word, and, notwithstanding occasional individual lapses into old Hindu ideas, have so far maintained this character; but they are not wholly native creations, and it remains to be seen what their outcome will be.2058&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1120. Babism and Bahaism,2059 the transformation of Babism effected by Baháu'llah, is a church in all essential points, though its organization consists merely in the devotion of its adherents to the teaching and the person of its founder; it has no clergy, no religious ceremonial, no public prayers, no connection with any civil government, but its dogma is well-defined and it offers eternal salvation to its adherents. Its chief source of inspiration is the belief that its founder was an incarnation of God, the Manifestation 553of God announced by his forerunner, the Bab (the "Gate" to God and truth). That its lack of official ministers and public communal religious services is no bar to its effectiveness is shown by the favor it has met with not only in Persia and other parts of Asia but also in Europe and America. Possibly its success is due in part to its eclectic character and its claim to universality (it seeks to embrace and unite Buddhism, Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Judaism, and Christianity) as well as to the simplicity of its dogma (theism and immortality) and its admirable humanitarian spirit.2060&lt;br /&gt;Monachism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1121. An effective outgrowth from the church is the monastic system, which is an ecclesia in ecclesia, emphasizing and extending certain features of the parent organization.2061 It sprang from a dualistic conception, the assumption of a relation of incompatibility or antagonism between God and the world—a feeling whose germ appears in savage life (in taboos and other forms). It has assumed definite shape only in the higher religions and not in all of these—it is foreign to Semitic, Persian, Chinese, and Greek2062 peoples. Austerity there has been and abstention from certain things but not with the aim of ministering to spiritual life.2063&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1122. The birthplace of monachism proper was India. In the Brahmanic scheme the highest sanctity and the most brilliant prospects attached to the man who forsook the life of men and devoted himself to solitary meditation in the forest.2064 The seclusion was individual—the man was an eremite. The organization into communities was made by Buddha2065 and, apparently contemporaneously, by Mahavira, the founder of Jainism. It is this organization that 554has made the institution a power in religious history. Buddha's associations were open to all, without distinction of social position or sex. From India monachism passed into all the lands that were occupied by Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1123. In Egypt under the Ptolemies there arose a sort of monastic life: after the cult of Sarapis was established men wishing to devote themselves to religious meditation would go to the Sarapeum and shut themselves up in cells.2066 It is, however, not clear that there was an organization or any sort of communal life in connection with these gatherings. There is no evidence of foreign influence beyond a possible suggestion from the fact that Sarapis was a foreign deity and his cult may have imported foreign ideas into Egypt; but he was completely domiciled in his new abode, was identified by the Greeks with their Zeus and by the Egyptians (by a popular etymology) with their Osir-Apis; there was nothing foreign in his cult, and the claim, sometimes made, for Buddhistic influence (through embassies sent by Asoka to Greek kings) has no definite historical foundation.2067 Possibly Greek (Pythagorean) influence is to be recognized,2068 but it cannot be considered strange that a practice of this sort should arise independently in Egypt at a time when a practical monolatry with a good ethical conception of the deity might dispose some men to solitary reflection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1124. The Egyptian Therapeutae, the "Servants" of God, described by Philo,2069 resemble these Sarapis monks in certain respects, particularly in their habit of contemplation. Their kernel, however, was Jewish—they had the Jewish Scriptures and observed the seventh day of the week. On this Jewish substratum was imposed Greek thought; they adopted the Alexandrian allegorizing interpretation of the Scriptures, and Philo includes them in that group of persons who found it desirable to withdraw from the common 555life of men in order to cultivate philosophical and ethical thought. Six days they lived each by himself; on the seventh day they came together for a religious service. Women as well as men were admitted into the association, but the place of general meeting had two divisions, one for men, the other for women. The date of the rise of the sect is uncertain, but it must probably be put in the Ptolemaic period. Their monastic organization must be referred to some current practice, Greek or Egyptian, or to a blending of various lines; the details of their history are too sparse to build on with definiteness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1125. The similar sect of the Essenes, or Essaei, which was confined to Palestine, is better known.2070 The Jewish features in their system are: acceptance of the Jewish Scriptures, observance of the Sabbath, recognition of the temple by sending unbloody offerings, regard for ceremonial purity. Non-Jewish features are: rejection of marriage, trade and (according to Philo) animal sacrifice, turning to the sun in prayer (or, according to Josephus, praying to the sun), the teaching that the soul, when set free from the body, passes, if good, to a delightful region across the ocean, and, if bad, to a dark den of ceaseless punishment. Foreign influence in these latter practices and beliefs is obvious, but its precise source is uncertain. There are suggestions of Pythagoreanism and possibly of Zoroastrianism;2071 it can only be said that various ideas were in the air of Palestine, and that the Essene formulation was effected under conditions and at a time not known to us.2072 The monastic constitution was clearly of foreign (non-Jewish) origin. Essenism seems not to have affected the Jewish religious ideas of the time. Jesus, though he may have taken from it the prohibition of swearing and possibly one or two other points, was in the main and on all important points (except ethical teaching, which was largely common property) the reverse of what Essenism stood for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5561126. Christian monachism, which appeared first in eremitic form (second century) and later in organized communal form, may have been an independent creation of Christian piety; but it is also possible that it was suggested by the traditions of its birthplace, Egypt;2073 definite data on this point are lacking. Whatever its origin, it speedily overran the Christian world, in which it has maintained itself up to the present day.2074&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1127. Monachism has rendered valuable aid to Buddhism and Christianity by training men and women, laity and clergy, who were devoted to the forms of religion represented by these organizations. It has done a higher service by establishing communities that have often been beacon lights, representing, particularly in times of popular ignorance, ideals of conduct. Such communities have often been homes of beneficence and learning. They have, on the other hand, injured religion by severing it from ordinary life. By assuming that the secluded life was holier than that of the world they have tended to put a stigma of unholiness on the latter. Buddhism taught that only the monk could attain the highest sanctity and receive the highest reward, and such has generally been the teaching in those forms of Christianity in which monachism exists. Monasteries and convents, further, have in many cases become rich in this world's goods—a favorite form of devotion has been to build and endow or aid such communities (often with the belief that this atoned for sin); with wealth has come worldlymindedness and corruption of morals. Numerous examples of such decadence occur in Buddhistic and Christian history. There are, however, many examples of holy monastic living. It is true in general of these institutions, as of all others, that when moral supervision of them is exercised by society the possibilities of moral decline are greatly diminished; in an enlightened age they may be assumed to be generally exemplary. Their specifically useful rôle in the development of religion, as refuges in times of turbulence and centers of charity and thought, belongs to an imperfectly organized form of society; with the growth of enlightenment they tend to disappear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;557&lt;br /&gt;Sacred Books&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1128. All churches and all bodies approaching nearly the church-form have writings that embody their beliefs and are regarded as sacred. Such sacred Scriptures necessarily grow up with the organizations to which they belong, since these latter originate in literary periods and claim divine authorship. Great religious communities naturally produce a large number of such books, and at some time it becomes necessary (from the growth of heresies or rivals) to sift the whole mass and decide which works are to be considered to have permanent divine authority; the process of sifting is performed in each case by its community under the guidance of leading men, and the result is a canon of sacred Scriptures. Such canons are found in Buddhism, Judaism, Zoroastrianism, Christianity, and Islam, and in minor bodies like the Essenes, Mormons, and others, but not among the Chinese, Greeks, and Romans; Brahmanism occupies a middle ground—it regards the Veda and the accessory books as entitled to great reverence, but has never drawn the line between sacred and nonsacred writings so sharply as has been done in the group named above.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1129. While the general method of fixing the canons has been the same everywhere, the details of the process have differed in different lands. In India the canon of Southern Buddhism (acknowledged formerly in India and now in Ceylon, Burma, and Siam) was settled in a series of councils coming down to the middle of the third century B.C. or later (several centuries after the death of Buddha), the object being to define the faith against heresies; probably the reports of the Master's discourses (he left no writings) were examined, and those declared authentic were brought together, but the date of the final settlement of the canon is not certain, and the sacred books were not reduced to writing till the first century B.C. The canon of Northern Buddhism (accepted in Tibet, Mongolia, Manchuria, China, Japan) is less definite and was fixed later.2075&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1130. The development of the Jewish canon extended over a long period, and its history in outline is well known. While the 558discourses of the prophets were regarded with respect as giving divine revelations, there is no record of the recognition of an authoritative book before the fifth century B.C., when a sacred law was proclaimed by Nehemiah and Ezra.2076 Even then there seems to have been no definite collection of writings. The Law was the national religious constitution, and in process of time prophetic books and others came to be regarded with reverence. The translator of Ben-Sira (Ecclesiasticus) into Greek (132 B.C.) mentions three groups of national books (the law, the prophets, and "other writings"), but does not speak of them as divinely inspired. But the intimate contact with the Greek world, and especially the Maccabean struggle, deepened the Palestinian Jewish reverence for the national literature. A process of sifting and defining, at first unofficial, began, and this work naturally passed, with the growth of legal learning, into the hands of leading doctors of law. Early in the first century of our era public opinion in Palestine had taken shape; the standard established was a local national one—books illustrating the national history and teachings, and written in Hebrew, were accepted (so, for example, the book of Esther, which is nonreligious but national), others (as the Wisdom of Solomon) were rejected. For various reasons certain books (Ezekiel, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs) remained doubtful. After the destruction of Jerusalem the increasing literary feeling, the establishment of rabbinical schools, and the necessity of defining the Jewish position against growing Christianity and other heresies led to definite action2077—in the Synod of Jamnia (about 100 A.D.) the Palestinian canon, after hot debates, was finally settled in the form in which the Hebrew Old Testament now appears. Alexandrian Judaism had a different standard and accepted, in addition to the Palestinian collection, a group of books (the Apocrypha) that the Palestinians rejected. Certain other books (as the various Enoch apocalypses) were not accepted by either 559Jewish body, though they were highly esteemed. Both canons were slow growths of national feeling—books were chosen that accorded with prevailing ideas; but it is now impossible to recover all the critical views that determined the results.2078&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1131. Young Christianity, at first a Jewish body, naturally adopted the Jewish canons, but in the course of a century produced a considerable normative literature of its own. The Christian canon was settled much in the same way as the Jewish. There was doubt about certain books, there were differences of opinion in different quarters, the growth of heresies called for the establishment of a definite standard, and a final decision was reached in the West and announced toward the end of the fifth century by Pope Gelasius; in the East the action was less definite, but the conclusion was about the same. The books of the Alexandrian canon that were rejected by the Palestinians were largely used by early Christian writers, by whom some of them are constantly cited as sacred Scripture, for they were found in the Greek translation of the Old Testament (the Septuagint), which was the Old Testament text used by Christians. So great was their popularity that Jerome was led, against his judgment, to include them in his translation (the Latin Vulgate), and by the Council of Trent (1546) they were indorsed as deuterocanonical, and are still so regarded in the Roman Church. In the Greek Church they were accepted as canonical in the beginning and up to the early part of the nineteenth century, but are now, it would seem, looked on only as useful for the instruction of catechumens.2079 By Protestants their canonical authority is generally denied, though up to the early part of the nineteenth century they were commonly printed in editions of the Bible; the Articles of the Church of England characterize them as instructive but not of authority for doctrine, and lessons from them now appear in the Lectionary of the Church.2080&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5601132. The history of the collection of the Zoroastrian sacred books is involved in obscurity. A late tradition was that many such writings were destroyed by Alexander. This points to a belief that the existing writings were later than the fall of the old Persian empire. When a beginning was made of committing Zoroastrian material to writing is uncertain. In the first century of our era Pliny had heard of verses ascribed to Zoroaster,2081 and, as Mazdean books were in existence at the rise of the Sassanian dynasty, the probability seems to be that the reduction to writing had then been going on for a considerable time—how long it is impossible to say. The material grew with the development of the people and was ascribed to Zoroaster2082 (as the Jews ascribed their legal material to Moses). An official collection of sacred writings was made in the fourth century of our era—the exact extent of this collection and the principle that governed its formation are not clear. It may be surmised that the appearance of strange teachings, such as that of Mani, and the spread of Christianity eastward, forced on the leaders the task of defining the orthodox faith.2083 In making their collection they would naturally take only such writings as were in accord with the spirit of the religion of their time. Thus they established (in the fourth century) a body of sacred writings; it does not follow that no additions were later made to the canon—how far it is represented in the present Avesta it may be difficult to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1133. The history of the Islamic canon is simple. The Koran enjoys the distinction of being the only sacred canon produced by one man. There never was any question of its sacredness, and there has been hardly any question of its content. Mohammed's discourses were taken down by his followers in his lifetime, were put into shape just after his death, the collection was revised a few years later (under the Calif Othman), has since been universally accepted in the Moslem world as the authoritative divinely given standard of religious truth, and there is no reason to doubt 561that it contains substantially all the teaching of the Prophet and only his teaching. The scribe Zayd, who acted as editor, may have altered or inserted a word here and there, but he would not have dared to change the thought. The traditions of extra-Koranic sayings ascribed to Mohammed (the hadith), so far as they may be supposed to be genuine utterances of his (most of them are spurious), do not add anything to his doctrine.2084&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1134. As to the influence of sacred books on religion, it is obvious, in the first place, that they are always formulations of the ideas of the places and times in which they originate, and that they vary in tone and in importance accordingly. It is true, however, that the canonical collections of the great religions, having arisen in enlightened circles, all have, along with local (social, mythological, eschatological) features, generally high ethical and spiritually religious standards. For this reason they have always been, as religious and ethical guides and sources of inspiration, important factors in the development of civilization as well as in the life of the churches. Their teachings, generally representing the ideas of gifted men formulated under the pressure of great religious enthusiasm, have perpetuated high standards, holding them up in times of decadence and corruption and clouded moral vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1135. A specially noteworthy point in their influence is their rôle of household monitors and comforters. As religious manuals, invested with divine authority, they have found their way into families and other small and intimate circles, have been children's textbooks and parents' guides, and thus have entered in an extraordinary way into individual life. They have reached wider circles through expositions and discourses held in connection with stated religious services. They have been used as textbooks in schools, and in general have been the most widely read books in the world. They have thus been unifying forces, each in its special community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their influence, further, has not been confined to purely religious life. Being regarded as containing the final truth, they have been objects of study and occasions of the development of learning. The 562necessity of explaining their use of words and grammatical constructions, their historical and geographical statements and views, their pictures and theories of social life, their psychology and philosophy, their theistic and eschatological ideas, have led to investigations of all these subjects. Early Moslem science sprang from the study of the Koran, and the later Moslem discussions of free-will, immortality and other points were called forth by Koranic statements. The philosophical writings of Maimonides, produced under Greek influence (through Moslem translations of Aristotle), were directed to the elucidation of Old Testament ideas. The contributions of modern Christians, Jews, Moslems, and Parsis to knowledge, sacred books being the occasions, are numerous and important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1136. Along with these beneficent influences there have been others less praiseworthy. As any sacred book belongs to a particular age, it inevitably, in the course of time, falls into disaccord with later ideas on certain points. When this happens there are always some persons who, failing to discriminate between the local and transitory and the permanent, unjustly reject the book in toto; others, making a distinction, take it as a literary product, accept what they think valuable, and treat the rest as an imperfect product of the past. Those who accept the book as divinely inspired and therefore, as they think, infallible either maintain literally all its statements (cosmological, historical, eschatological, and other) or else undertake to interpret certain of them in accordance with current views. When such interpretation is forced, it becomes intellectually and morally an evil—it accustoms the religious public to logical distortions, and it nourishes a disingenuousness that easily becomes immoral. The belief that a sacred book is final authority often results in limitation of freedom of thought—certain things are excluded from discussion. The instinctive demand for freedom asserts itself, however, in various ways: sometimes, as described above, a desired sense is obtained by violence; sometimes a religious body that is regarded by its adherents as authoritative interpreter changes its decision, in accord with the spirit of a new age, and grants liberty where it had previously563 refused it The treatment of sacred books follows the phases of general culture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dogmatic statements of these books are condensed into creeds, which become organic law.2085 They express each the interpretation put by a given church on the words of its sacred Scriptures. The interpretations are the outcome of historical processes, the final result of which is a formulation of the ideas of its time; where the same sacred book is accepted by several churches, there may be several different creeds based on the one book—that is, churches and creeds alike are subject to the variations of human opinion that result from differences of temperament, social surroundings, and general culture. Creeds are convenient and effective manuals. They may be made to change their meaning by processes of interpretation; elasticity in a creed is favorable to permanence—it is thereby able to adapt itself to changing conditions—and the degree of elasticity depends largely on the persons who are its authorized expounders, that is, on the area of public opinion that these persons represent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1137. General influence of churches. All organized religion has been a potent factor in human life. In savage and half-civilized communities it enters into every detail of life, since, in the absence of knowledge of natural law, everything that happens is ascribed to supernatural agency. In the old national cults, in which other departments of thought (art, commerce, science, philosophy) became prominent, religion was somewhat isolated—it received a particular representation in sacrifices, festivals, and other observances; but such ceremonies were so numerous, and so many ancient customs survived, that it still played a conspicuous part in daily life.2086 In the period in which churches arose there was a still greater specialization of the activities of life, and this specialization has become more pronounced in modern times, in which from various causes the tendency is to mass religious observances 564in certain days and seasons and leave the rest of the time free. This apparent banishment of religion from everyday affairs does not, however, signify diminution of interest in religion itself—partly it is an economic arrangement, the assignment of a definite time to every particular duty, but mainly it is the result of a better conception of what religion means, the feeling that, being an inward experience, it is less dependent on external occasions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1138. Churches, as is remarked above, differ from the old national religions mainly in the emphasis they lay on individualism and on the idea of redemption. They represent a profounder conception of the ethical relation between man and God, or, as in Buddhism, between man and the ideal of perfection in the universe. They foster religion by holding public services and by the production of devotional works; they advance learning by supplying men of leisure; socially they are in general a conservative force, with the good and bad effects of conservatism. But their special function is to treat man as a spiritual being having immediate personal relations with the deity. Charitable and educational work (ethical and other) and social gatherings they share with other organizations, and they are incompetent in themselves to deal with economic and other scientific questions. That wherein they stand apart from other organizations is the emotional element they introduce into man's attitude toward the universe. According to this point of view man regards himself not merely as a part of the world but as bound to its author by ties of gratitude and affection. This sentiment may be independent of all scientific theories, may be shared by the learned and the unlearned; it is thus a great unifying force, and gives to life the glow of enthusiasm with the repose of trust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1139. The temptations to which churches are exposed are those that are touched on above, and they may be briefly summed up here. There is the tendency to an excessive elaboration of the externals of religion, ritual, and dogma. Something of these is doubtless necessary in churches as in all human organizations, but they may easily be carried so far as to obscure the essential things. The history of all churches exhibits this tendency. There565 are protests from time to time, revolts against formalities and speculations, and then frequently in the new organizations the old movement is resumed. For our own times a distinction may perhaps be made: while there seems to be a steady general increase of ritual, there is in many quarters a disposition to minimize or curtail dogma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1140. However this may be, a more important tendency in churches is toward the claim to absolute authority in religious matters. This tendency is universal in bodies that hold to the infallibility of certain sacred books. It is obvious that absolute authority in an organized body and individual freedom are mutually incompatible,2087 and that all that makes for freedom makes against the church influence in this direction. Finally, when churches enter into administrative alliance with the civil authorities, or assume civil and political power, they to that extent abdicate their spiritual rights and abandon their true function.&lt;br /&gt;Universal Religions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1141. So far only particular religions, belonging to particular peoples or regions, have been considered. In recent years the question has been much discussed whether any of these may be called universal. A universal religion may be defined either as one that has been accepted by all peoples, or as one whose doctrines are such that it may be so accepted. The term is frequently used loosely to describe a religion that has passed definitely beyond its birthplace and has been adopted by different nations or districts. Obviously, if we take the stricter definition, the question at issue can be decided only by an appeal to facts. Whether or not a given religion has actually been universally accepted can be determined from statistics, and the question whether it is fitted to be generally adopted must be answered by a similar appeal. It may be held, and is held, of various religions that their standards are so high and their schemes of worship and conceptions of salvation so obviously suited to human nature that they cannot fail to be 566adopted when they are known; but such are the diversities of human thought that this consideration cannot be regarded as decisive—a religious system that seems to one set of men to be perfect may appear to others to be unsatisfactory,2088 and it is only by trial that it can be determined how far it is capable of conquering new territory. The test of actual diffusion, then, must be applied to those religions for which the claim to universality has been made—these are Buddhism, Judaism, Christianity, Zoroastrianism, and Islam.2089&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1142. Buddhism has had a history full of vicissitudes.2090 Beginning in Northern India as an Aryan faith, in the course of a few centuries it overran a great part of the peninsula, then began to decline, gradually lost its hold on the people, partly, it is said, by reason of the corruption of its morals, chiefly, doubtless, because it was not suited to the character of the Hindu people, and finally, in the twelfth century of our era, left its native land, to which it has never returned. Meantime it had established itself firmly in Ceylon and later in Burma and Siam and had been carried to China (not long after the beginning of our era), whence it passed to Korea, Central Asia, Japan, and adjacent islands, and as early as the sixth century gained a footing in Tibet. It has maintained its conquests outside of India to the present day, except that it has been driven out of a considerable part of Central Asia by Mohammedanism; in China and Japan it exists alongside of the native cults, its relations with which are friendly. It presents the curious spectacle of a religion, originally Hindu Aryan, that now finds a home exclusively (with one exception, Ceylon) among non-Aryan peoples; but among these peoples it has generally been degraded by the infusion of low native elements, and has discarded its original essence. By reason of its negative attitude toward life it has found no favor as a system with Western Indo-Europeans, Persians, and Semites, except that it gave a coloring to certain Persian sects (the 567Ismailic) and has perhaps influenced Bahaism.2091 As far as present appearances go there is no probability of its gaining general acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1143. Judaism is too much encumbered with peculiar national usages to commend itself to non-Jews. There was a time just before and just after the beginning of our era when a considerable number of persons resorted to it for escape from the confusion of current religious systems, and since that time there have been conversions here and there; but these have been too few to affect the general character of religion in any community. Even to Reform Judaism, which has discarded Talmudic usages and does not differ doctrinally from certain forms of Christianity, there clings a racial tone that tends to isolate it, and it does not seem that this isolation is likely to cease soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1144. Christianity, beginning as a Jewish movement, speedily became Græco-Roman, and in this form took possession of the whole of Western Asia (except Jewish districts and parts of Arabia), Greece, Italy, Egypt, and the northern coast of Africa, and was adopted, under Byzantine and Roman influence, by the Celtic, Slavonic, and Teutonic tribes. Most of its Asiatic and all of its African territory except Abessinia was taken from it by Mohammedanism in the seventh century, but small bodies of Christians remained in Armenia, Mesopotamia, Syria, and Egypt. With this exception it has since been the religion only of the Western Indo-Europeans and of a few half-civilized peoples who have been Christianized either by missionaries (the Karens of Burma, a part of the Telugus of Southeastern India and others) or by contact with Westerners (Philippine Islands, tribes of North America and South America) or by both these agencies (the Hawaiian Islands). Local peculiarities have been largely banished from its usages but not from its dogma. It is, apparently, its dogma (in the orthodox form) that has prevented its acceptance by most Semites, by the 568peoples of Central and Eastern Asia, and by many undeveloped tribes of Africa and Oceania.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1145. Zoroastrianism has never advanced to any important extent beyond the boundaries of its native land. It has never recovered from the crushing blow dealt it by Mohammedanism in the seventh century, and is now professed by hardly more than 100,000 persons (mostly in Bombay).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1146. Islam is now the religion of the Turkish empire (except the Christian groups in Europe, Syria, Mesopotamia, and Armenia), Persia, Egypt (except the Copts), and the North African coast, and has a large following in Central Asia, China, India, the Malay peninsula, the Malay Archipelago, the Sudan, and a considerable representation on the east and west coasts of Africa. Its spread, as is remarked above, has been effected sometimes by force, but oftener by social pressure and through traders and missionaries. Decadent Christianity in Palestine, Syria, and Egypt readily yielded to it; Persian Zoroastrianism made some effort to maintain itself but succumbed to the combination of military pressure and the prospect of civil advancement and peace; after the fall of Constantinople conversions of Christians in Europe were numerous, and the Moslem conquests in India were followed by a considerable accession of Hindus to the Islamic faith. At the present time it appears to be advancing only among the half-civilized tribes of Central Africa, but it maintains its position against Buddhism and Christianity.2092&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1147. There is, thus, now no religion that, so far as extent of diffusion is concerned, can be called universal. Omitting the Jewish and Parsi groups, the Brahmanic and other religions of India, and the Chinese Confucian cult, three great religions have divided the world among them, Buddhism taking Eastern Asia, Islam Western Asia and Northern Africa, and Christianity Europe and America. It is sometimes suggested that the religion of the leaders of civilization, the Christian nations, must become the faith of the world. But, even if we may look forward to a time when social fusion, under the control of the present Christian nations, shall have brought about substantial unity of religious thought in the world, 569it is impossible now to predict what the nature of that thought will be, since Christianity has undergone and is now undergoing change, and may in the far future assume a different form from that of to-day; fundamentals may remain, but opinions differ even now as to what are fundamentals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1148. Classification of religions. A word may be added on proposed classifications of religions.2093 Certain resemblances and differences between religions are obvious, and groups may be made, geographical, ritualistic, theologic, or soteriological, but it is difficult to find a principle of classification that shall bring out the essential characteristic or characteristics of every religion and yet distinctly mark every one off from all others. All have much in common, and the elements in all are so mixed that divisions necessarily cross one another. Every religion is the product of some one community and represents its peculiar view of human life in its relation to the supernatural; there may be borrowings and fusions, but the final outcome is shaped by the thought of the people to whom the religion specifically belongs.2094 The differences between various religions are the differences of thought between the communities involved, and the differences and the resemblances are often curious and sometimes defy explanation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1149. Leaving aside ritual, which, so far as it is a merely external form of approach to the deity, does not touch the essence of religion, the following points may be said to be common to all religions: (1) The sense of a supernatural control of life, and the conviction that the supernatural Power must be placated or obeyed.2095 (2) The belief that religion deals with and controls the whole of life; this belief is pronounced among savages, who know nothing of natural law, and is regarded as essential in more advanced communities, in which, from the religious point of view, law, physical 570or mental, is taken to be an expression of the will of the deity. (3) The creation of divine personalities2096 (representing popular ideals), and movements toward a unitary view of the divine control of the world. (4) An ethical element in the conception of the character of the supernatural Power and the modes of pleasing this Power. The ethical side of religion corresponds to the general ethical standard of the people—in savages it is low, but it exists. (5) The conception of salvation as the goal of religious faith and service; the salvation looked for is at first physical, is gradually moralized, and ultimately takes the form of spiritual union with the deity. These are the essential elements of religion; they all exist in crude form in the lowest strata of society, and are purified in the course of social growth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1150. A classification naturally suggested by this enumeration of fundamentals would be one based on grades of general culture, savage, half-civilized, and civilized; but such a classification would not take account of the differences of character in the members of the higher grades. These differ from one another in the conception of the ultimate Power of the world and of the nature of salvation and the mode of attaining it, and in other less important points. They are so highly composite in structure that their interrelations are complicated, and those that are brought together by one critical canon may be separated by another. Buddhism is allied on one side (the ignoring of deity) to Confucianism and Epicureanism, on another side (the hope of moral salvation) to Christianity. Zoroastrianism touches the Veda in its theistic construction, and is remarkably like Judaism in its organization. Christianity is Jewish on one side and Græco-Roman on another. Islam has Christian and Jewish conceptions attached to the old-Semitic view of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1151. A distinction of importance is that between national religions and those founded each by a single man (Buddhism, Christianity, Islam).2097 This distinction may be pressed too far—all religions have great men who have given new directions to 571thought, and no religion can be said to be wholly the creation of an individual man, since all, as is pointed out above, are outcomes of the ideas of communities.2098 The distinction in question is not a satisfactory basis for a general classification since it fails to note the theological differences between the various religions. Nevertheless, it embodies a significant fact: in the course of the history of the world the three religions above-named have come to divide the civilized world among them, that is, they have been selected as best responding to the religious needs of men. No one of them is universal, but the three together practically include the civilized world.2099 They are modified in various ways by their adherents, but they have not been superseded. They have grown beyond the ideas of their founders, but these latter nevertheless occupy a unique position. Moses and Zoroaster are dim figures whose work it is impossible to define, but the teachings of Buddha and Jesus, though they left no writings, are known with substantial accuracy, and Mohammed has expressed himself in a book. The persons of the three founders are the objects of a devotion not given to other leaders. These things justify us in putting Buddhism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism in a class by themselves, of which the distinguishing note is the discarding of local national ideas and usages. These last are not wholly given up, but they are less prominent than in Judaism and Zoroastrianism. It is to the insight of the individual founders that this relative freedom from local features is due. This characteristic does not necessarily carry with it superiority in ethical and general religious conceptions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A different line of cleavage is indicated by the designation "religions of redemption." In one sense all religions come under this head,2100 for all have for their object the freeing man from the ills of life. In a higher sense the term 'redemption' means deliverance 572from the power of sin and from its punishment, particularly in the world to come. This meaning appears in definite form in Buddhism and Christianity, and somewhat less distinctly in Mithraism and the later Judaism; in the Old Testament religion and Islam it is not clearly stated. As it appears in germinal form in the lower cults, its development may be traced up to its culmination in the systems in which man is freed from moral taint through the agency of an individual savior or in accordance with a cosmic ethical law.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1152. Unity exists among the lowest and among the highest religious systems. Among savage and half-civilized cults there are no important differences—they all have the same ideas respecting the nature and functions of supernatural Powers and the ways of approaching them.2101 In the higher cults a process of differentiation goes on for a certain time while each is developing its special characteristics, and then a counter-movement sets in—they all tend to come together by suppressing local features and emphasizing general ideas.2102 Thus at the present day there are groups of Buddhists, Zoroastrians, Jews, Christians, and Moslems that, without abandoning their several faiths, find themselves in substantial accord on some essential points. The unity of savages is the uniformity of undeveloped thought; the later unity rests on discrimination between fundamentals and accessories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1153. Tabulated classifications of religions, it would seem, must be arbitrary and misleading—they give undue prominence to some one religious fact, they maim the individuality of cults, and they obscure the relations between certain cults by putting these into different divisions. The true relations between the various religious systems may be brought out by comparisons. In this way individuality and unitary character may be preserved in every case, while the agreements and disagreements may be made clear by referring them to general principles of religious development.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;573&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER XI&lt;br /&gt;SCIENTIFIC AND ETHICAL ELEMENTS IN RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1154. It is remarked above2103 that the sphere of religion is wholly distinct from that of science (including philosophy and art) and from that of constructive ethics (the determination of rules of conduct), while it is true that the three, being coexistent and original departments of human nature, must influence one another, and must tend to coalesce and be fused into a unitary conception of life. This process goes on in different degrees in different times and places, sometimes one department of thought getting the upper hand and sometimes another, but we cannot suppose that it ever ceases entirely. The relation between religion and its two companions may become clear from a brief survey of the facts given by historical records, this term being used to include all trustworthy sources of information.&lt;br /&gt;The Scientific Element&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1155. Man is bound by his constitution to inquire into the nature of things, to seek for the facts of the world, including the human soul. This search is made by both religion and science, but their procedures are somewhat different. Religion demands only the fact of an ultimate moral ground of the world; science observes all phenomena and endeavors to connect and organize them by a thread of natural causation or invariable sequence; religion looks behind phenomena to what it regards as its source. This source is reached by some process of reasoning, either by acceptance, on grounds held to be satisfactory, of a divine revelation, or by inference from the facts of the world (as the presence 574of design or of moral order); but, when it is reached, all other facts of science are treated as irrelevant. If, then, science confines itself to the observation of sequences, the relation between the two cannot be one of permanent hostility, since their material is not the same. They clash when an old nonreligious belief, adopted by religion, is confronted by an antagonistic scientific discovery; the first result is a protest, but the mind demands harmony, and religion always ends by accepting a well-attested scientific conclusion,2104 and bringing it into harmony with its fundamental beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1156. Certain phases in the relations between religion and science may be distinguished, but an earlier or cruder phase may continue to exist alongside of a later and higher one. There is first the time when science based on a recognition of natural laws does not exist. The existing science is then one of imagination, the fanciful application of crude observations to the explanation of all phenomena. The verae causae are supernatural agencies—science and religion are one. Explanations of phenomena take the form of what we call myths, what the people of the time regard as true histories. There is no place for the conception of miracle; the supernatural agents are all-powerful, one thing is no harder than another, nothing is strange or inexplicable. There is a crude conception of the unity of God and the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1157. The period of the rise and decline of the great national religions and the rise of monotheistic cults (along with which may be included Confucianism and Buddhism) is characterized by a great development of philosophy (in China, India, and Greece) and a beginning of scientific research properly so called (especially in astronomy, physics, medicine, and chemistry, in Greece and by the Moslems of Persia). There is a revolt against the older conception of unity. Deities are highly personalized, stand outside of the world, and intervene in human affairs at crises. It is the age of miracles—supernatural Powers, by reason of their intimate social relations with their respective communities, are expected to come to their 575aid in all important matters, and, for most persons, there is no difficulty in holding that they are able to change the course of nature, which is not regarded as being absolutely fixed. In certain philosophical circles, however, this view is rejected, and nature, with its laws, is conceived of as a separate and independent existence, accompanied or not by gods. Science begins to define the nature of deities, and to limit the sphere of their practical activities—this is a precursor of the fall of the old divinities. The old myths are retained, but they are purified, humanized, and allegorized, and in some cases applied, to new persons and events, according to changes in religious construction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1158. The next phase is the recognition by science of the absolute domination of natural law in the world of phenomena. Religion, when it accepts this view, holds fast to the belief in the ultimate personal moral Force, and conceives of this Force as working and expressing and manifesting itself only in phenomena in accordance with natural law—that is, this law is regarded as the expression of the divine will. Science is thus given liberty to investigate phenomena to the fullest extent, and religion is freed from the incumbrance of physical, psychological, and metaphysical theories; the spheres of the two are sharply defined and kept separate. Such a conception is held to differ from "naturalism" or "materialism" in that it recognizes a Power distinct from matter—to differ from what has been called "humanism" (which makes man the sole power in the world), or from positivism (which regards man as the only worthy object of worship), in that it ascribes to the will and activity of divine spirit the high position of humanity as the center and explanation of the life of the world—to differ from pantheism in that for it God is a personal being who enters into relations with a free humanity—and to differ from agnosticism in that it holds that God may be known from his works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1159. Whatever difficulties may attach to this conception are regarded by its adherents as not insuperable. In all religious systems except Buddhism and Positivism the personality of the ultimate ground of the world is looked on as a necessary datum. In the view under consideration it is held that God exists for the world576 in which he expresses himself, as the world exists for him, its source and end. The world, with all its parts and incidents, is conceived of as a sacred thing, consecrated to God, and ever striving to realize him in itself, and itself in him. Under the guidance of exacter scientific thought the old crude idea of the unity of the divine and the world is thus transformed into the idea of a unity of will and work. In this conception there is no place for myths, and no need is felt for miracles: histories of the external world and of human society are held to rest on observation of facts, and generally the possibility of miracles is not denied, but they are regarded as unnecessary and improbable—they are thought unnecessary because the conception of the divine character and the religious life are not supposed to be dependent on them, and they are thought improbable because they are held to be not supported by experience. This is the attitude of those persons who accept the conclusions of science; there is, however, great difference of opinion in the religious world on this point.2105&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1160. Certain scientific and philosophical positions discard religion as a department of human life. When it is held that man knows nothing and can know nothing but phenomena, or when, if something is assumed behind phenomena, it is regarded as too vague to enter into personal relations with men, religion as a force in life becomes impossible. In these cases the two conceptions must stand side by side as enemies till one or the other is proved, to the satisfaction of men, to be untenable. Meanwhile it appears that one result of scientific investigations has been to delimitate religion by making it clear that, while it belongs as an influence to all life, it cannot include scientific theories as a part of its content—a result that cannot be otherwise than favorable to its development.&lt;br /&gt;The Ethical Element&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1161. Conduct has always been associated with religion. Supernatural Powers have been regarded as members of the tribe or other society, divine headmen part of whose function it is to see 577that the existing customs are observed, these customs being ethical as well as ritual. Even in such low tribes as the Fuegians and the Australians the anger of some Power is supposed to follow violation of law. Instructions to initiates often include moral relations.2106 The connection of morals with religion in the more advanced peoples is close. In this regard a distinction is to be made between the creation and the adoption and treatment of ethical ideals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1162. Ethical codes are never created by religion but are always adopted by it from current usages and ideas.2107 Rules respecting the protection of life, property, and the family are found everywhere—they arise out of natural social relations, even the simplest, and grow in definiteness and refinement with the advance of society, so that things at one period lawful, and accepted by religious authorities, are at a later period prohibited.2108 Kindness to one's fellows is common in the lowest tribes, and in higher civilizations is formulated as a golden rule (Confucius, Book of Tobit, New Testament, and virtually the Egyptian Ptahhotep, the Old Testament Book of Proverbs, Buddha). Truthfulness, fidelity, and justice have been generally recognized as things to be approved—roughly defined and aimed at in rude communities, more exactly defined and more clearly held up as ideals in higher communities. All these virtues are taken up more or less definitely into religious codes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1163. Less praiseworthy customs and ideas also have been indorsed by religious law. Where sexual license prevails it is made a feature in religious ritual and other ceremonies after it has become a part of social usage and law. It is true that it is generally at first naïve, and, being not illegal, is not a violation of rights and not immoral in the sense in which a refined age regards it.2109 578But it tends, even among savages, to become socially bad, and, when it survives into times of higher standards, is a corrupting influence. In this bad form it was sanctioned by religious authorities in Canaan (even at one time among the Hebrews),2110 Greece, and Syria, and exists to-day in India as an accompaniment of religious worship. The records of religious cruelty are familiar. Wholesale slaughter, persecution, torture have been abundantly practiced in the name of religion.2111 Many social institutions (such as slavery and polygamy) countenanced by a given age have been adopted in the religious codes of the age. These examples illustrate the fact that religion does not undertake to fix the details of ethical conduct—its rôle is something different. This statement applies to the institution of taboo, as is remarked above2112—its ritual rules are not moral, and its moral rules are adopted from social usage. It was influential in the organization of society, but not in the way of adding anything to the moral code. In modern economic and other social questions that have an ethical side the details are left to science; religion contents itself with insisting on moral principles as having divine authority, and these principles, as moral, are already recognized by society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1164. Discrepancy between codes and conduct has always existed—few religious persons live up to the standards that they regard as authoritative. This failure concerns not the sincerity of the religious society in setting up its standard, but the conditions regulating actual conduct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A natural consequence of the coexistence of religion and ethics in human life has been that each has influenced the other. Advance in the purity and clearness of social ethical ideals has had the effect of modifying not only religious codes but also religious dogmas. The old belief (founded on the conception of social solidarity) that 579a family, tribe, or nation was punished by the deity for the sin of one of its members vanished before the recognition of individual responsibility. The doctrines of eternal punishment and vicarious expiatory suffering are now rejected by some religious bodies and circles as unjust. When they are maintained, it is on the ground that t
